Qayamat ki Nishaniyan ~ Qurano Sunnat ki roshni me

Qayamat se pehle ki Nishaniyan Quran wa Sahih Hadees wa Sunnat ki roshni mein

Table of Contents

Fitno ka Zuhoor​​ ​​ 

1.​​ Barish​​ ke qatron ki tarah Fitne Nazil honge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umme Salma​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke ek raat Rasool Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ghabra ke uthey aur farmaya: Subhan​​ Allah​​ kis qadar khazaney aur​​ Fitney​​ Allah​​ ki taraf se nazil kiye gaye hain? hujray walion (Azwaaj e Rasool Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ko kon uthaye ga ta ke wo​​ Namaz​​ perhien?.

Sahih​​ Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7069

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Usama​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ Madina ke​​ kisi​​ Unchey​​ maqan per charhey phir farmaya: kya tum bhi​​ dekh rahe​​ ho jo​​ Main dekh raha hu? (Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha:​​ Nahi​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Rasool! tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: bila shuba main barish ke qatron ki tarah tumhare gharon ke darmayan​​ Fitney​​ girtay huwey dekh raha hon.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7245

2.​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ Fitno ke​​ Aagey​​ Darwaza hain

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Umer bin Khattab​​ (R.A)​​ ne pucha ke fitno ke baray mein​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke​​ farameen kis ko yad hein?​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ ne jawab dia ke muje wo maano yaad hain.​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha:​​ Paish karo tum waqai​​ Zuratmand ho. kaha ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:

"Aadmi ke​​ Ahlo​​ Ayaal aur​​ Maalo​​ Doulat is ke liye​​ Fitna hain jo isey​​ Namaz,​​ Zakat,​​ Amar bil​​ Maroof aur​​ Nahi an almunkir jaisay​​ Amaal se roktey hain.​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: main is​​ Fitney​​ ke baray mein nahi​​ puchta, main tou is​​ Fitney​​ ke baray mein puchta hun jo​​ Samandar ki mojon ki tarah umadta chala ayega.​​ Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha​​ Ameer ul​​ Momineen!​​ Aap ko tou is​​ Fitney​​ se pareshan nahi​​ hona chahiye kyon ke​​ Aap​​ ke​​ aur is​​ Fitney​​ ke darmiyan ek band darwaza hai.​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: wo darwaza khola jaye ga ya toda​​ jaye ga?​​ Main ne kaha: toda jaye ga. kaha: phir yaqeenan isey band nahi​​ kiya ja sakega?​​ Main ne kaha: ji haan.

Hum ne​​ Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se pucha kya​​ Umar​​ (R.A)​​ is darwazay ke mutaliq jantey they? farmaya: haan! jis tarah muje yaqeen he ke kal se pehle raat ayegi​​ kyon ke maine aisi​​ baat bayan ki thi jo bebuniyad nahi​​ thi. hume in se yeh puchney me​​ dar laga ke wo darwaza koun hai? chunache​​ hum ne masrooq (tabee) se kaha (ke​​ wo puchien) jab​​ unhone pucha ke wo darwaza koun tha? tou​​ Unhone jawab dia: wo darwaza​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ they.

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7096

 

Note:​​ ​​ Qayamat​​ ki​​ yeh​​ Nishani bhi​​ puri ho chuki hai.​​ Ummat e​​ Muslima ko​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ ki​​ Shahadat​​ ke baad jin fitno ka samna karna pada wo​​ Aaj tak chal rahey​​ hain.

3.​​ Mashriq​​ se Shaitan ka Seengh Namudar hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Abbas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Dua mangi: ya​​ Allah! humare​​ Saa'a aur​​ Mad me​​ Barkat farma,​​ Ilahi!​​ humare​​ Yaman o​​ Shaam me​​ Barkat farma. logon me se​​ Ek​​ Aadmi ne kaha:​​ Aye​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)! humare​​ iraq ke liye bhi​​ (Dua karein).​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: wahan se​​ Shaitan ka​​ Seengh​​ Namudar hoga aur​​ Fitney​​ Ubliengey, bila shuba​​ Jor-o-Jafa​​ Mashriq me hai.

Al​​ Mu'jam al​​ Kabeer 13422
Majma al​​ Zawaid 308/3
Mukhtasir al​​ Targheeb 87​​ 

4.​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle​​ khoob​​ khoonraizi hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abu​​ Musa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle khoob khoonraizi hoga.​​ Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: hum tou​​ Ek​​ Saal me​​ 70 hazar ko​​ Qatal kerte​​ hai​​ tou kya is se bhi​​ zyada kasht-o-khoon hoga?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: wo tumhara​​ Mushrikon ko​​ Qatal kerna nahi​​ hoga balkay tum​​ aapas me khoon raizi karogey.​​ Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: kya is waqt humare hosh o hawaas qayam hongey? farmaya: is din logon ki​​ Aqlein cheen li jayengi aur wo samjhienge​​ ke hum kis cheez (haq) per hain halankein​​ aisa nahi​​ hoga.

Musnad​​ Ahmad​​ 557-569/4
Ibne​​ Majah​​ 4007

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat me​​ yeh izafa​​ hai​​ ke​​ Admi apne humsaye,​​ Apne​​ Bhai,​​ Chacha aur​​ Bhateejay ko​​ Qatal kerne se daraigh​​ nahi​​ karay ga.
*Musnad​​ Ahmad 410/4

5.​​ Muslaman aapas me​​ Qatal-o-Gharat karenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Soban​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke​​ RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:
“Beshaq main ne apne​​ Rab se sawal kia:​​ Ya​​ Rab! meri ummat ko (Majmoee​​ taur per)​​ Qahatsaali se​​ Halaq​​ na kerna, inn per koi aisa​​ Ghair​​ Muslim dushman musallat na ho jo inn ki markaziyat ko bilkul​​ Nest-o-Nabood​​ kar​​ de.

Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne farmaya:​​ Aey​​ Muhammad​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)! mere faislon mein koi​​ Raddo-Badal nahi​​ ho sakta, maine​​ Aap ki apni ummat ke haq me yeh​​ Dua qabool​​ kar​​ li hai​​ ke inhe​​ Qahatsaali se halaq​​ nahi​​ karunga aur na inn per koi​​ Ghair​​ Muslim dushman musallat karunga jo inn ki​​ Jarien ukhar phankey, khuwah wo chunki inn (Musalmano) per hamla awar ho jaye albata yeh​​ aapas me​​ Qatal-o-Gharat karenge aur ek dusre ko​​ Qaidi (tak) bana lenge.”

Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2889

6.​​ Khuwarij ka zahoor

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ (Maal) taqseem farma rahey they ke​​ Abdullah bin​​ Zil​​ Khuwaisra tameemi aaya aur kaha ya RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)! insaf kijiye.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: afsos agar main insaf nahi​​ karunga tou phir koun kareyga?​​ 

is per​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha mujhe ijazat dijiye​​ ke​​ main is ki​​ Gardan maar​​ du.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: nahi​​ is ke kuch aisey sathi hongy jin ki​​ Namazon aur​​ Rozon ke samne tum apni​​ Namazon aur​​ Rozey ko haqeer samjhogey lekin wo​​ Deen se is tarah bahar ho jayengey jis tarah teer janwar me se bahar nikal jata he, agar teer ke par, paikaan baar aur lakri ko dekha jaye tou kaheen koi nishaan (khoon) nazar nahi​​ aata, kyonke​​ wo (janwar ke) leed, gobar aur khoon sab se aagey (bedagh) nikal gaya. (isi tarah wo log saaf​​ Islam se nikal jayenge) in ki nishani ek mard hoga jis ka ek hath​​ Aurat ki chati ki tarah ya yun farmaya ke gosht ke thal thal kertay lothrey ki tarah hoga. yeh log​​ Musalmano ke intshaar ke waqt paida hongey.

Sahih Bukhari​​ 6933

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke main gawahi deta hu​​ ke​​ yeh hadees main ne​​ Huzoor​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suni hai​​ aur main gawahi deta hu​​ ke Hazrat ​​ Ali​​ (R.A)​​ ne (Nehrwaan me) in se​​ Jung ki thi aur​​ main is jung me in ke sath tha. in logon me se ek banda​​ Qaidi bana​​ kar​​ laya gaya tou is me man-o-aan wohi cheezien thi jo​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne bayan farmai thi.

7. Maal aur​​ Khazane​​ ba’qasarat​​ Hasil honge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Jabir bin​​ Samra​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey hain ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Yeh​​ Deen​​ Qayam raheyga hatta ke quraish se 12 khulafa hongey, phir​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle jhootey zahir hongey.​​ Musalmano ki ek badi​​ Jamat kisra ke​​ Safaid khazaney haasil​​ kar​​ legi.

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul imara 1822

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Soban​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne mere liye​​ Zameen ko sukaid​​ dia tou​​ Main ne​​ Zameen ke​​ Mashriq o​​ Maghrib (tak) ko dekha hai. bilashuba​​ Meri​​ Ummat ki hakumat wahan tak pohancheygi​​ jahan tak muje mushahda karaya gaya hai​​ aur mujhe surkh o safaid (sona, chandi) do khazaney bhi ata kiye gaye hain.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2889

8.​​ Bait ul Maqdas ki Fatah

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Aof bin malik​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayam e​​ Qayamat​​ ki 6 nishanian shumar​​ kar​​ lo.​​ (1).Meri​​ Maut, (2).Bait ul​​ Maqdas ki fatah, (3).phir ek waba jo tum me shiddat se phailegi​​ jaisay bakrion me taoon phail jata hai, (4).phir maal ki kasrat iss darje​​ me hongi​​ ke ek shakh 100 dinaar bhi agar kisi ko dega tou wo is per bhi​​ naraz hoga, (5).phir fitna itna tabah kum aam hoga ke​​ Arab ka koi ghar baaki na rahega jo is ki lapait me na aa gaya ho.
(6).​​ phir sulah jo tumhare aur bani aal asfar (room ke​​ Issai) ke darmayan hongi​​ lekin wo dagha kariengey aur ek azeem lashker ke sath tum per charhai karienge. is me 80 jhandey hongey aur har jhandey ke niche 12,000 fauj hogi.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul jaziya 3176

Note:​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas,​​ Yahood o​​ Nasara ke​​ Zair e control tha jo​​ Mulk phalestine me​​ Waqia hai. islam ke ibtadai dour me​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ bait ul maqdas ki taraf rukh​​ kar​​ ke​​ Namaz​​ perhte they phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne baitullah ko mustaqil qibla bana dia.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki paishangoyi​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ ke dour e khilafat 18 hijri me puri hui​​ aur​​ Musalmano ne​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas​​ Yahood o​​ Nasara se​​ Aazad kerwa lia. 1099 me​​ Saleebion ne bharpoor yalgharon ke sath bait ul maqdas​​ musalmano se cheen lia phir taqreeban 90 saal baad 1187 me​​ Sultan​​ Salah u​​ Deen​​ Ayubi​​ (R.H)​​ ne paiham marka arraiyon ke baad​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas​​ Saleebion se azad kerwa lia magar afsos ke ab​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas, yahoodion ke qabzay me hai​​ aur​​ Qayamat​​ ke qareeb jab imam mehdi​​ (R.A)​​ aur Hazrat​​ Isa​​ (Alaihi Salam)​​ ka zahoor hoga is waqt wo bazor shamsheer isey dobara azad kerwayenge.

9.​​ Taoon (plague) ki waba phailegi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Salma bin​​ Nafeel​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hain ke ek martaba hum​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke paas tashreef farma they ke ek​​ aadmi ne pucha: ya Rasool​​ Allah! kya​​ Aap ke paas kabhi​​ aasman se khana​​ aaya hai?
farmaya haan,​​ kaha: kaisay?
farmaya: chotay bartan mein.
kaha: kya is me se kuch baaki bacha?
farmaya: haan
kaha: wo kahan hai?
farmaya: isey dubara utha lia gaya aur meri taraf wahi nazil hui​​ ke main tumhare darmiyan humesha nahi​​ rahunga balkey faut​​ kar​​ lia jaunga aur mere baad tum (Sahaba) bhi​​ kuch der zinda rahoge. tum (musalmano ki)​​ Jamatein dekhogey jo​​ aapas me​​ Qatalo​​ Gharat kareinge​​ aur​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle "Maut" phailegi​​ jo badi shiddat se (har taraf) phail jayegi​​ is ke baad​​ Zalzalon waley saal hongey.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 145/4
Sunan​​ Darmi 43/1

10.​​ Imandari​​ kum​​ aur khayanat bharpoor hogi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ apni majlis me logon se guftugu​​ farma​​ rahe​​ they ke​​ ek deehati​​ aaya aur kehne laga: aye​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam!​​ Qayamat​​ kab ayegi?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya jab imanat​​ (imandari)​​ zaya ki jaye tou​​ Qayamat​​ ka intzar karna. is ne kaha: imanat ka zayaa kaise​​ hoga? farmaya: jab kaam na ahal logon ke supurd​​ kar​​ diye jayen tou​​ Qayamat​​ ke Muntazir raho(intezar karo).

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaaq 6496

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne hume 2 hadeesien bayan farmayen jin mein ek ka zahoor tu mein dekh chuka hon aur dosri ka muntazir hun, Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne hum se farmaya:​​ ke​​ imanat logon ke dilon ki gehraiyon me utarti hai​​ phir​​ Quran majeed aur hadees shareef sey is ki mazbooti ho jati​​ hai​​ aur​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne (dusri hadees me) imanat ke uth janay ke mutaliq farmaya ke​​ aadmi ek martaba soye ga aur (isi me) imanat is ke dil se khatam ho jayegi​​ aur isme​​ beyimani ka halka sa dagh par jaye ga. phir ek martaba soye ga tou wo dagh chaley ki tarah ho jaye ga jis tarah tum paon per angara phanko tou is se ek phula hua chala sa nikal​​ aata haiy jo ander se khali hota haiy. phir yeh haal hoga ke log khareed o farokht karienge​​ aur koi shakhs imanatdaar nahi​​ hoga.​​ 

kaha jayega ke​​ falaan logon me ek imanat dar shakhs hai. is ke mutaliq yeh bhi​​ kaha jayega ke wo kitna aqalmand, buland housla aur buhadar hai​​ halankay is ke dil me rayii barabar bhi​​ iman (imanat) nahi​​ hoga. (Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke) main ne ek aisa waqt bhi​​ dekha ke main khareed o farokht bila khauf o khatar kiya karta tha agar wo (tajir) musalman hota tou is ka islam isey (beyimani se) rokta aur agar wo essai hota tu is ka madadgar isey rokta tha lekin ab (beyimani ke barh jane​​ ki wajah​​ se) main falaan aur falaan ke siwa kisi se khareed o farokht hi​​ nahi​​ karta.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaaq 6497

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abdullah bin​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke logon ki misaal unton ki se​​ hai​​ ke 100 mein se ek bhi​​ (taiz) sawari ke qabil​​ nahi​​ milta.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaq 6498

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Mardas aslami​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: naik log​​ ek ke​​ bad deegray rukhsat hotey jayenge​​ aur fazul log baqi reh jayenge​​ jis tarah jo ka bhoosa ya raddi khajoor baki reh jati hai.​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in (fazool logon) ki kuch parwah nahi​​ karienga.

Sahih Bukhari​​ 6434

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein hai:
Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne apne dono hathon ki unglion ko baham mila​​ kar​​ farmaya ke is tarah in ke wadey aur​​ Imanatien khalat malat ho kar reh jayengi. (Ibne​​ Umer​​ R.A)​​ Sahabi ne pucha: ya RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)! phir hume kya kerna chahiye? farmaya: tum​​ Allah​​ se daro​​ Neki ka kaam karo aur​​ Burai se door raho aur logon ko chor kar bilkhusoos apni fikar karo.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 216/2
Abu Dawood​​ Kitab ul​​ Malahim 4335

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Abdullab bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem na​​ hogi​​ hatta ke bey hayai aam ho​​ jayegi, qata rehmi phail​​ jayegi, hamsaye burey hongey, khayanat karnewalo​​ ko imanatdar samjha jayega aur imanatdaar khayanat karne lageyga.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 263-217/2
Hakim 559/4

Note:​​ imanat dari ka khatma​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani hai​​ jis ka zahoor arsa daraz se ho chuka​​ hai.​​ hakumat, imarat o khilafat, intazamiya, adliya aur her zimadari per ghair zimadar logon ko faiz kerna​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishani​​ hai.​​ Har taraf chori, dakey aur kameenay aur lalchi kisam ke logon ka hona bhi​​ isi zumray mein ata haiy.

Moujuda daur me her khayen o bad kirdar sayadat o qayadat aur uhdey ka talib hai​​ halankay​​ ohda ek zimadari aur imanat hai​​ jis ka haqdar sirf or sirf wo naik aur imanatdar shakhs hai​​ jisay her waqt​​ Allah​​ ke huzoor jawab dahi ka ihsas mojzan rahay. ilawa azain wo kisi uhday ka talib u mutmani hargiz na ho kyon ke Rasool Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: 

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Allah ki qasam hum hargiz​​ aise shakhs ko uhda nahi​​ sonptay jo is ka talib ya harees ho.​​ (Ek riwayat me hai​​ ‘jo is ka irada rakhta ho.’)

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul ihkam 7149

11.​​ Zabir​​ o Zalim Hukmaran​​ honge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abu​​ Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi hai​​ ke main ne​​ Allah ke Rasool ka irshad e garami suna​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: agar tumhare umer lambi hui​​ tou tum ek aise qoum dekho ge​​ jo​​ Allah​​ ke ghazab me subah karegi aur​​ Allah​​ ki lanat mein shaam guzareygi. in​​ ke​​ hathon me bailon ki dummo ki tarah (lathiyan) hongi.

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul jannah 2857

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ farmate​​ hain ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: 2 kisam ke log jahanum walay hain jinhe main ne (abhi) nahi​​ dekha. ek tou wo qoum hai​​ jin ke paas bailon ki dummo jaise lathian hongi​​ aur in ke sath wo logon ko marienge.

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul adab 2128

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ amama​​ (R.A)​​ farmate​​ hain ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: is ummat ke​​ aakhri dour me kuch log zahir hongey jin ke hath me bailon ki dummo jaise lathian hongi. yeh log subah o shaam​​ Allah​​ ki lanat aur ghazab ka shikar hongey.​​ (Ek riwayat mein hai​​ ke​​ ‘in se dosti paida na kerna.’)

Masnad Ahmad​​ 315/5
Sahih al​​ Jame 317/3

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmate​​ hain ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya mere baad aise hukmaran hongey jo meri hidayat se munh pherenge​​ aur meri​​ Sunnat se airaz kariengey aur in (ki intazamiya) me aise log hongey jin ke jismo me​​ Shaitano ke dil hongey.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul munaqib 3606

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ibne​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: jab meri ummat me shahana kar-o-far hoga aur roomi o irani badshahon ki naslien in ki khidmat guzar hongi tou​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in ke badtareen logon ko in ke behtareen logon per musallat kar dega.

Sunan​​ Tirmizi​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2261

12.​​ Fahashi​​ aam ho​​ jayegi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abdullah bin​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: yaqeenan​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ beyhayai phailney aur phailaney ko na pasand karta​​ hai​​ ya beyhayai phailaney walay se bughz rakhta hai. aur​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne yeh bhi​​ farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke beyhayai phail jayegi.

Musnad​​ Ahmad 217/2
Hakim 559/4

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya fahashi, beyhayai aur qata rehmi ka phail jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishanion me se​​ hai.
Majma al​​ Zawaid 284/7

Note:​​ Fahashi aur bey hayai ka phail jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Aurton ki beypardagi,​​ Mardon se ikhtalaat, mehloot taleem, gaali gloch, movies, dramey,​​ Songs wagaira sab is me shamil hain.

Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki peshangoyi​​ ke mutabiq is ka phailna la mahala qatey​​ hai​​ magar hume is peshangoyi​​ ka misdaq bannay se hattal maqdoor garaiz kerna chahiye.

Quran​​ majeed​​ ka faisla:

Jo log​​ musalmano me bey hayai phailanay ke arzo mand rehte hain in ke liye​​ Dunia aur​​ Aakhirat​​ me dardnak azab​​ hai.

Surah al​​ Noor 19

13.​​ Aurtein kapdey pahen’ne​​ ke bawjood​​ barhana (Nangi)​​ hongi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ farmate​​ hain ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: 2 kisam ke log jahanum walay​​ hai​​ jinhe main ne (abhi) nahi​​ dekha. ek tou wo qoum​​ hai​​ jin ke paas bailon ki dummo jaise lathian honge aur in ke sath wo logon ko marienge.

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul adab 2128

Note:​​ Aurton ka uriyaan libas mein zahoor​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishani​​ hai.​​ mojoda dour me yeh nishani aam​​ hai.

14.​​ Ilm ka khatma aur jahalat mein izafa ho jaye ga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Anas bin malik​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: ilm ka uth jana, jahalat aur qatal o gharat ka badh jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishanion mein se​​ hai.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul​​ Ilm 80

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Irshad farmaya:​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ (Zabardasti) logon (ke​​ seeno) se ilm nahi​​ khichiega​​ balkey​​ Ulma ke khinchney (maut) ke sath ilm bhi khinch lega​​ yahan tak ke koi​​ Aalim baki nahi​​ raheyga phir log jahilon ko sardar bana lengey, in se sawal kia jayega tou wo bila ilm jawab denge​​ jis ke nateeja me khud bhi​​ gumrah hongey aur logon ko bhi gumrah karienge.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul​​ ilm​​ 100

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Zaid bin​​ Labaid​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne ilm uth jane​​ ka tazkira farmaya tou main ne kaha: ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! ilm kaise​​ khatam ho jayega halankey hum​​ Quran padhte​​ hai​​ aur apni​​ Aulad ko pardhatey​​ hai​​ (wo apni​​ Aulad ko padhate​​ rahenge​​ tou is tarah) yeh silsala​​ Qayamat​​ tak jaari rahega.​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ Ibne​​ Labaid!​​ Teri​​ Maa tujhe gum paye, main tou tuje​​ Madina​​ ka samajhdar​​ aadmi samajhta tha. kya yahood-o-nasar tauraat aur injeel nahi​​ perhte? magar yeh log in se koi nafa hasil nahi​​ karte.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 219/4
Sunan ibne​​ Majah​​ 4097

 

Note:​​ ‘Teri​​ Maa tujhe gum paye’ yeh ek muhawra hai.​​ 

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ ilm​​ mit’ta chala jayega jis tarah kidey​​ ke nishanat mittay chalay jatey​​ hai​​ hatta ke log​​ Namaz,​​ Roza,​​ Zakat​​ aur​​ Qurbani ka tasawwur bhi​​ bhool jayenge.​​ Quran majeed utha lia jayega aur kuch budhey​​ Mard o zun baki reh jayengey jo kahenge​​ hum ne tou apne​​ Abaa o​​ Ajdaad se sirf yeh​​ Kalma (la ilaha illallah) suna​​ hai​​ lihaza hum bhi​​ wohi kalma dohratay hain.

Fatah al bari 16/13
Sunan ibne​​ Majah​​ 4049

Ek riwayat me​​ hai​​ ke:​​ 

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Qayamat is waqt qayem​​ hogi​​ jab zameen per​​ Allah!​​ Allah! pukarnay wala bhi​​ koi na bacheyga.

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul iman 148

Note:​​ Ilm ka uth jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ yeh nishani b​​ Aahista​​ Aahista zahir ho rahi​​ hai.​​ Deen se doori, deen ke barey me na wakfiyat isi ke ziman​​ me aata​​ hai.

15.​​ Zina aam ho​​ jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Anas bin malik​​ (R.A)​​ farmate​​ hai​​ ke main tumhe aisi​​ hadees na sunau​​ jo main ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suni thi aur mere ilawa koi aur wo hadees tumhe nahi​​ sunayega.​​ Maine​​ Hazoor​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ka irshad e garami suna ke​​ Qayamat​​ ki​​ Nishanion me​​ se​​ hai​​ ke​​ ilm​​ utha lia jayega, jahalat barh jayegi,​​ Zina aam hoga,​​ Sharab ba​​ Qasrat pee jayegi,​​ aadmi thodey aur​​ Aurtien​​ Ziada ho jayengi.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul nikah 5231

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abu​​ Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: is​​ Zaat ki​​ Qasam jis ke hath me​​ meri jaan​​ hai​​ yeh ummat is waqt tak khatam na hogi​​ jab tak ke (yeh halat na ho jaye ke)​​ Aadmi​​ Aurat ke sath bhare​​ bazar​​ Zina karega aur is waqt behtareen​​ aadmi wo hoga jo yeh baat kaheyga: kash tum isey deewar ke peeche ley jatey.

Majma al​​ Zawaid 331/7

Note:​​ Yaani​​ Qayamat​​ ke kareeb Zina itna aam ho jayega ke log khuleaam karne lag jayenge. Aur us dour me wo shakhs​​ accha​​ mana jayega jo aise zina karnewalo ko ye nasihat karega ke kash tum log khuleaam karne ke bajaye deewar ke piche ja kar karte.

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abu amir​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: meri ummat me kuch aise log paida hongey jo zinakari ko halal kar leingey.

Sahih Bukhari​​ 5590

Note:​​ Zinakari ka aam hona​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ moujuda dour me yeh zina kari jungle me aag ki tarah tamaam aalm-e-islam me phail​​ kar​​ musalmano ke iman ko jala​​ kar​​ raakh bana rahi​​ hai.
Zina ek kabeera​​ Gunnah bhi​​ hai​​ jis ki​​ Shariyat me hadd​​ batai gayi​​ hai​​ ke agar zani​​ Shadi​​ Shuda na ho tou isay100 kodey lagaye jayen aur ek saal ke liye jila watan​​ kar​​ dia jaye aur agar zaani​​ shadi shuda ho tou isey rajam kar dia jaye.

16.​​ Sharab halal​​ Samjhi jayegi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abu malik ash'ari​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: meri ummat me kuch aise buray log paida​​ ho jayenge​​ jo​​ Zinakari,​​ Reshmi libas,​​ Sharab aur ganey bajanay ko halal bana lengey.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul ashraba 5590

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ bin​​ Malik​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishanion me se​​ hai​​ ke​​ ilm​​ utha lia jaye ga, jahalat barh jayegi​​ aur​​ sharab​​ qasrat se​​ pee jayegi.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul nikah 5231

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Ibada bin​​ Samat​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Meri ummat me se kuch log​​ Sharab ko halal bana lengey aur is ka​​ Naam badal lengey aur jab tak yeh amlamat zahir na ho jaye​​ Qayamat​​ qayem nahi​​ hogi.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 318/5
Ibne maja 33/14

17. Mausiqui - Gana bajana​​ aam​​ ho​​ jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abu​​ Amir​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Meri ummat me kuch aise burey log paida hongey jo​​ Zinakari,​​ Reshmi libas,​​ Sharab aur​​ Ganey bajanay ko halal​​ kar​​ lengey aur (in me se) kuch​​ log​​ pahad​​ ki choti per (apne banglon me rihayash ke liye) chaley jayengey. in ke charwahey subah o shaam janwar layengey aur ley jayengey. in ke paas koi faqeer apni hajat ki gharz se aayega tou wo talnay ke liye isey keh deingey ke kal​​ aana lekin​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ raat hi​​ inhe (sarkashi ki waja se) halaq​​ kar​​ dega, in per pahad​​ gira dega​​ aur in me se baki bachney walon ko​​ Qayamat​​ tak ke liye bandar aur khanzeer ki soorton me masakh​​ kar​​ dega.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul ashraba 5590

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Sahal bin​​ Saad​​ (R.A.)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Meri ummat ka ek giroh​​ Sharab o​​ Kabab aur lahw o la'ab (musical shows) me raat guzarega phir subah ko wo bandar aur khanzeer ban chuke​​ honge​​ aur in me se jo bach​​ jayengey in per​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ek hawa bejhega​​ jo inhe is tarah tabah barbad​​ kar​​ dega​​ jis tarah pehle (nafarman) qoumo ko barbad kiya gaya. yeh saza inhe is liye milegi​​ ke​​ unho ne​​ Sharab peenay, ganey bajanay aur ganey waliayan fahisha rakhne ko halal​​ kar​​ liya hoga.

Eik riwayat me​​ hai​​ ke:​​ “Unho ne​​ Allah​​ ki muharmaat,​​ Sood,​​ Sharab aur​​ Resham waghaira ke istamal ka jawaz muhaya​​ kar​​ lia hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 325/5
Majma al zawaid 19/8

18. Rishtadari todi jayegi​​ aur hamsaye bure​​ honge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abdullah bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ Qayem nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke beyhayai khub phail jayegi, qata taluki aam hogi​​ aur hamsaye burey hongey.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 263/2
Hakim 559/4
Abdul razaq 40411
Majma al zawaid 632/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Ibne​​ Masood​​ (R.A.)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ se pehle​​ Tijarat,​​ Jhoot,​​ Tuqmaan e​​ Haq aur​​ Kitabat aam ho jayegi.​​ Neez rishtadari todi jayege.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 509/1
Hakim 493/4
Majma al zawaid 635/7

Note:​​ Rishtadari ka todna​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ bohat se​​ log​​ maal o dolat ki chamak dhamak me andhey ho ke ghareeb rishtadaron ko bhool jatey hain.
۞​​ Hadees:​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu​​ Alaihay​​ Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Rishtadari todney wala kabhi jannat me dakhil na ho sakega.”

Sahih Muslim​​ 2556

19. Log​​ Ajnabi ban jayenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se​​ Qayamat​​ ke barey me pucha gaya tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: is ka​​ ilm​​ mere​​ Rab ke paas​​ hai​​ aur wohi is ke waqt se khoob wakif​​ hai​​ lekin main tumhe​​ Qayamat​​ ki kuch​​ Alamatien batata hoon​​ jo​​ Qabal az​​ Qayamat​​ runuma honge.​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle fitna aur harj zahir hoga. logon ne kaha: ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam!​​ Fitna tou hum jantey​​ hai​​ yeh​​ Harj kya hai? farmaya habshi zaban me​​ Harj ka matlab​​ Qatal​​ hai.(aur farmaya)​​ log​​ aapas me ajnabi ho jayengey goya koi ek dusre ko pehchanta hi​​ nahi​​ hai.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 389/5
Majma al zawaid 309/7

Note:​​ Logon ka musalman hone ke bawjood ajnabi ho jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek alamat​​ hai.​​ yeh nishani mumkin had tak wazeh ho chuki​​ hai​​ magar batadreej is me izafa nagazeer​​ hai.

Ek hi​​ masjid ke 2​​ Namazi​​ bhi​​ ek dusre ke halat se wakif nahi​​ hotey balkay ek dusre ka naam bhi​​ basaauqaat maloom nahi​​ kar​​ patey.

20. Jhoot​​ Qasrat se bola jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abu​​ Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem hone se pehle​​ Fitney​​ zahir hongey, jhoot bakasrat hoga, bazar qareeb ho jayenge.

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7061

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ Aakhri zamaney me​​ kuch aise (jhootey) zahir hongey jo (khud ghar ker) tumhe aise hadeesein sunayenge​​ jo tum ne aur tumhare​​ aaba-o-ajdad ne bhi nahi​​ suni hongi. lihaza in se mehfooz rehna ke kaheen tuhme​​ Gumrahi ya​​ Fitney​​ me mubtala​​ na​​ kar​​ dein.

Sahih Muslim​​ muqadma 7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke:​​ Shaitan insani soorat me kisi​​ Qoum ke paas aa​​ kar​​ jhooti hadees sunayega aur logon me intshaar waqia ho jayega, in me se ek​​ aadmi kahega ke main ne ek shakhs se yeh hadees suni​​ hai​​ jis ka chehra tou main pehchanta hun magar is ka naam nahi​​ janta.

Sahih Muslim​​ Muqadma 17

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke:​​ Samandar me​​ Shaitan​​ Qaid​​ hai​​ jin ko​​ Suleman​​ (A.S)​​ ne​​ Qaid kia tha.​​ Anqareeb wo​​ Niklenge​​ aur logon ko​​ Quran​​ Sunayenge​​ (yani dhoka dene ke liye jhoota​​ Quran bana layengey).
Sahih Muslim​​ Muqadma 18

Note:​​ Jhoot ka phail jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ yeh nishani arsa daraz se zahir ho chuki​​ hai​​ aur​​ din-ba-din​​ badhti ja rahi​​ hai.

Qayamat ke qareeb kuch​​ log​​ aise jahir​​ hongey ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ per jhoot bandhenge​​ aur jhooti hadeesein garh​​ ke logon ko suna kar​​ Gumrah kareingey.

Aam guftugu me jhoot bolna bhi​​ Gunnah​​ hai​​ lekin​​ Ilm-e-Hadees me jhoot bolne ke barey​​ me​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya ke:
۞​​ Hadees:​​ Jis ne jaan boojh ke mujh​​ per jhoot bandha wo apna thikana​​ Jahannum (aag)​​ me bana ley.

Sahih Muslim​​ muqadma 4

21. Jhooti gawahi di jaye gi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle jhooti gawahi di jayegi​​ aur sachi gawahi chupai jayegi.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 509/1
Hakim 493/4
Majma al zawaid 635/7

Note:​​ Jhooti gawahi dena​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishani​​ hai.​​ Moujuda dour me yeh nishani bilkul wazeh​​ hai.​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne jhooti gawahi ko kabeera gunnahon mein se qarar dia​​ hai.

Aaj​​ Humare adalton ka​​ aksar​​ nizam jhooti gawahion per munhasir​​ hai.​​ kiraye ke gawah bakasrat aur ba’aasani mil jate​​ hai​​ jin ke zariye har tarah ke najaiz muqadmaat ke jaiz faislay kerwa liye jatay hain.

22. Bad’Amli phail jayegi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Amama bahli​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: islam ki kadiya​​ ek ke baad​​ toot’ti jayengi jab ek tootegi​​ tou​​ log​​ dusri pakad​​ lengey. sab se pehle hukm (amar e khilafat) aur sab se aakhir mein iqamat e salat (ki kadi) tootegi.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 316/5
Hakim 104/4

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ibne​​ Ferooz​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Islam ki kadiyan darja ba darja tootti jayengi jis tarah rassi (zanjeer) waqfa dar waqfa toot’ti​​ hai.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 317/4

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke zamana qareeb aa jaye ga aur amlon me kotahi paida ho​​ jayegi.

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7061

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishanion me se​​ hai​​ ke ek aadmi masjid (ke​​ paas) se guzrega magar is me 2 rakatein (tahaya tul masjid) ada​​ nahi​​ karega.
Ibne Khazeema​​ 283/2

Silsala al​​ Saheeha 253/2
Majma al​​ Zawaid 329/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: logon per ek aisa dour ayega ke in me apne deen (ki hifazat) per sabar kerne wala is shakhs ki manind hoga jo aag ke angarey ko apni muthi me thamney wala​​ hai.

Sunan​​ Tirmizi​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2260

Note:​​ Islami taleemaat se kinarakashi​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishani​​ hai.​​ islami taleemat me sab se pehle nizam e imarat o khilafat ki kadi toteygi​​ aur tareekh gawah​​ hai​​ ke fil waqye khilafat e islamia ka inqata khudmukhtar o neem khudmukhtar rayaston ke qayam se shuru​​ huwa.​​ Bad’amli ke farogh ke liye sab se​​ aakhri me iqamat e salat jaise aham fareezay ko chora jaye ga.​​ aaj kal masajid qareeb hone ke bawjood is farz ko chora ja raha​​ hai.

23.​​ Log bakheel​​ (Kanjus)​​ ho jayenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: (qayamat ki alamaat mein se​​ hai​​ k) zamana qareeb aa jaye ga, amal mein nuqs waqiya hoga aur bakheeli paida ho​​ jayegi.

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7061

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Muawiya​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke main ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ farmatey they ke​​ log​​ sakht aur bakheel ho jayenge.

Majma al​​ Zawaid 14/8

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Bakheeli ka aam hona​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishanion mein se​​ hai.”

Majma al zawaid
Fatah al bari 15/13

Note:​​ Bakheeli o​​ Kanjoosi ka phail jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai​​ jo ke bohat taizi se phail rahi​​ hai.

Bakheeli ke daira kaar me wasail ki bakheeli, maal o doulat ki bakheeli, fikar o nazar ki bakheeli aur qalb o amal ki bakheeli shamil hein.

24. Ummat e​​ Muslima​​ Shirk me mubtala ho​​ jayegi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: is waqt tak​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke "dous" qabeeley ki aurton ke sereen zulkhalsa per harkat krenge. zulkhalsa dous qabeeley ka butt tha jis ki jahliyat me ibadat kertey they.

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7116

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Soban​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ is waqt tak qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ jab tak meri ummat ke qabail​​ (giroh)​​ mushrikeen ke sath na mil jayen aur jab tak meri ummat ke qabail booton ki ibadat na kerne lage.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 350/5
Abu Dawood​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ wal malahim 4252

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke maine​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna​​ hai​​ ke din aur raat khatam​​ nahi​​ honge​​ hatta ke​​ Laat aur​​ Uzza ki ibadat ki​​ jayegi.

Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke main ne kaha ya Rasool​​ Allah! main tou samajhti thi ke is​​ aayat ke nazool ke baad deen mukamal ho jayega. (aur​​ Shirk ki​​ Gunjaish​​ nahi​​ raheygi)​​ "is zaat​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne apne Rasool ko hidayat aur deen e haq ke sath bhejha ta ke wo isey her deen pe ghalib​​ kar​​ dey agarchay (yeh baat) mushrikeen ko nagawar guzray.”

Surah​​ Saf 9

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Huzoor​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: jab tak​​ Allah​​ chahega deen sar buland rahega phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ek pakeeza hawa bhejhega​​ jo her is shakhs ki rooh qabaz​​ kar​​ lega​​ jis ke dil mein rai barabar bhi​​ iman hoga phir wo​​ log​​ reh jayengey jin me koi khair​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ aur wo apne (kafir)​​ Aba o​​ Ajdaad ke deen ki taraf lout jayenge.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2907

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: har​​ Nabi​​ ki ek​​ Dua qubool hoti​​ hai​​ aur her​​ Nabi​​ ne apne​​ Dua (dunia) mein jaldi​​ kar​​ li jab​​ ke​​ maine apni dua ko apni ummat ke liye​​ Roz-e-Qayamat​​ ke liye mehfoz​​ kar​​ rakha​​ hai​​ aur meri​​ Dua in’sha’Allah​​ meri ummat ke her is fard ke haq mein qabool hogi​​ jo is halat me faut huwa ke​​ Allah​​ ke sath kisi ko shareek​​ nahi​​ banata tha.

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul iman 119

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke jab yeh ayat nazil hui:​​ jo​​ log​​ iman laye aur​​ unho ne apne iman ko​​ Zulm se paak rakha tou​​ inhi​​ logon ke liye aman​​ hai​​ aur yahi hidayat yafta hain.

Surah​​ Al​​ An'aam 82

Tou​​ Sahaba ikram ne kaha ke hum me se koun​​ hai​​ jis ne (kabhi) zulm​​ nahi​​ kia? tou​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne is zulm ki wazahat me yeh​​ aayat nazil farma di.

۞​​ Al-Quran:​​ Beshaq​​ Shirk​​ Zulm e​​ Azeem​​ hai.

Surah​​ Luqman 13
Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul iman 32

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abu waqad laisi se marvi​​ hai​​ ke jab RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ hunain ki tarah nikley tou ek (bairi ke) darakhat ke paas se guzar huwa jisey "zaat anwaat" kaha jata tha aur mushrikeen is per apna aslaha (bataur barkat) latkatey they. (chand​​ Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ jo​​ New'muslim they)​​ Unho ne kaha: ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! jis tarah in (mushrikon) ka zaat anwaat​​ hai​​ is tarah​​ Aap humare liye bhi​​ (kisi darakhat ko) zaat anwaat muqarar​​ kar​​ dein.​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ (yeh baat sun ker) farmaya:​​ Allah​​ hu akbar! yeh tou aise​​ hai​​ jaise bani israel ne kaha tha: (aye​​ musa​​ A.S!) humare liye bhi​​ ek mabood muqarar​​ kar​​ dein jis tarah in (mushrikon) ke mabood hain. (suno!) albata tum zaroor pehley logon ke tareekon per chaloge.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 218/5
Sunan tirmizi​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2180

Note:​​ Ummat e​​ Muslima ka​​ Shirk me mubtala ho jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Qayamat se pehle zul khalsa, laat aur manaat waghaira ki phir se ibadat shuro​​ kar​​ di​​ jayegi​​ halankay​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne apni hayaat mubarka me in tamaam bootton ka qala qama farmaya tha.

25.​​ Ummat e​​ Muslima ki​​ Auratein​​ Shirk mein ziada mubtala hongi.

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Nabi Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ her gunahgar ummati ki sifarish karengey magar mushrik ki sifarish​​ nahi​​ krengey kyon ke​​ Allah​​ ne​​ Quran me farmaya:​​ “Beshak jis ne​​ Allah ke sath​​ Shirk kiya​​ Allah​​ is per jannat haram​​ kar​​ dega.”

Surah al​​ Maida 72

Zulkhalsa junoobi taif mein muqam zahran me tha.​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki peshangoyi​​ ke mutabiq fil waqye musalman is ki parastish ke​​ Fitney​​ mein mubtala ho chukey they ke dareen asna me​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne apne ek​​ Nek,​​ Saleh aur​​ Musalah bandey​​ Muhammad bin​​ Abdul​​ Wahab ko khada kia jis ne​​ Abdul​​ Azeez bin​​ Muhammad bin​​ Saood ke tawun se​​ Dawat e​​ Tauheed aur taqat ke sath is darsgah ko ukhad​​ phenka aur logon ko​​ Shirk se nijat di. abhi kuch chingarian baki thin jo​​ Az-sar-no shirk ki aag roshan kerna chahti thin ke abdul azeez bin abdul rehman aal saood ne is ka bhi qala qama​​ kar​​ dia.

Dusrey mumalik ki tarah​​ India aur​​ pakisthan me bhi​​ Shirk ki beemari taoon ki tarah her taraf phail chuki​​ hai.​​ hazaron darbar aur dargahien ban chuke​​ hai​​ jahan rukoo o sujood ke sath hajj aur tawaf tak ghair​​ Allah​​ ke liye baja laye jatey hain.

Ghair​​ Allah​​ ke liye nazrien, niyazien peh ki jati hain, muradien aur duayen mangi jati hai, aatey jatey guzartey huwwy salamein pesh ki jati hain, itna khauf​​ Allah​​ ka​​ nahi​​ jitna "murdon" ka dil me bithaya jata​​ hai.​​ aur sitam per sitam yeh ke hukumat in ki sarparasti kerti​​ hai.

Shayed hi​​ koi aisa manzar ho jahan par qabar ke uper boot na rakhey​​ gaye hon.

Page 3

26. Masajid me​​ Zaib o​​ Zeenat aur fakhar o​​ Mubahaat kiya jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ bin​​ Malik​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem na hogi​​ hatta ke​​ log​​ Masjidon me fakhar o mubahaat​​ karenge.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 170/3
Abu Dawood​​ 4449

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat me​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Qayamat​​ ki alamaat me se​​ hai​​ ke​​ log​​ Masjidon ko sajaya​​ karenge.”

Ibne Khazeema​​ 1322
Sunan Nisai​​ 690

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Darda​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ “jab tum​​ log​​ masjidon​​ ko sajane​​ lagoge​​ aur​​ Quran ko mazaiyan kerne lagoge​​ tou tumhari​​ barbadi​​ hai.”

Sahih al​​ Jame 220/1
Silsala al​​ Saheeha 337/3

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Abbas​​ (R.A)​​ se​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke tum​​ Zaroor masjidon ko is tarah​​ aarasta karoge​​ jis tarah yahood o nasara kerte hain.​​ Neez​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ ne jab masjid ki tameer farmai tou (maemaar se) kaha:​​ Surkh o​​ Zard (chuna gach) na karna mubada ke​​ log​​ Fitney​​ me mubtala ho jayen.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul salat

Note:​​ Masjid ko sajana​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishani​​ hai.

Yeh nishani arsa daraz se shuru​​ ho chuki​​ hai​​ aur batadreej shidat pakad​​ rahi​​ hai.​​ Hafiz ibne​​ Kaseer​​ (R.H)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Abdul​​ Malik bin​​ Marwaan ne apne dour​​ e khilafat me​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas ko soney aur chandi wagaira se is qadar muzaiyan​​ kar​​ dia ke​​ log​​ isey harmain per tarjeeh deney lagey​​ they.

Masjidon me bila zaroorat​​ Qandeelien​​ Latkana,​​ Mombatian jalana, jhandian lagana aur is tarah ke bila maqsad jumla umoor​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishanion mein se hein.

27. Sood aur​​ Haram​​ Maal ba’qasrat khaya jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: logon per zaroor aisa waqt aane​​ wala​​ hai​​ ke​​ aadmi is baat ki bilkul fikar​​ nahi​​ karega ke jo maal is ne hasil kiya wo halaal​​ hai​​ ya haram.

Sahih Bukhari​​ 2083

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle sood phail jayega.

Al​​ Targheeb o​​ Tarheeb 9/3

Note:​​ Sood aur​​ Haram ka istamal​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ moujuda dour me kasrat e maal o zar ki beemari cancer ki tarah saarey muslim muashrey me​​ dakhil ho​​ chuki​​ hai.​​ Ahle​​ ilm​​ bhi​​ halal o haram ki tameez kiye bagair maal ke hasool ki doud​​ me bhaghey chaley ja rahey hain.​​ 

28. Karobar me​​ Aurtien bhi​​ Shareek hongi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ se pehle sirf khaas logon ko salam kia jayega aur tijarat phail​​ jayegi​​ hatta ke​​ Aurat apne khawind ke karobar me shirkat karegi.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 509/1
Hakim 493/4
Majma al zawaid 635/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umro​​ bin​​ Tughlab​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ ki alamaton me se​​ hai​​ ke maal o dolat ki farawani hogi​​ aur tijarat (khub) phail​​ jayegi.

Sunan Nisai​​ 4461
Masnad Ahmad​​ 69/5

Note:​​ Tijarat ka phail jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki alamat​​ hai.​​ Karobar is waqt wasee ho jayenge​​ ke​​ Aurtien apne shohar ke sath karobar me​​ shareek hongi.​​ Lekin beharhaal​​ Sharai​​ hudood ki pabandi karte huwey aurat tijarat​​ kar​​ sakti​​ hai.​​ 

logon ka ghair mehram khawateen ko karobar me shareek kerna, pardey ka ihtamaam na kerna aur aurat ko kashish aur tijarat me wus'at ke liye​​ istamal kerna sab haram umoor hain.

29.​​ Baalo ko rangne​​ Siyah khizab (black colour)​​ istamaal kiya jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abdullah​​ bin​​ Abbas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Aakhri zamaney me kuch​​ log​​ sayah khazab (balon ke liye) istamal​​ karenge​​ (is ki syahi is tarah hogi) jis tarah (kaaley) kabootar ka seena hota​​ hai​​ yeh​​ log​​ jannat ki khushbu bhi na songh sakenge.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 339/1
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ 4212
Sunan Nisai​​ 5090

Note:​​ Balo ko rangne ke liye​​ Siyah khizab​​ ka istamaal kerna mana​​ hai.​​ Siyah khizab​​ ka jawaz darhaqeeqat​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishani​​ hai.​​ 

Safaid balon ko mehndi waghaira se rangna jaiz​​ hai​​ lekin sirf sayah khazab ka istamal mana​​ hai​​ Albata agar sayahi ko mehndi wagaira me mila​​ kar​​ istamal kia jaye tou jaiz​​ hai.

Baalo me Siyah khizab (black colour)​​ ki mumanat ki daleel:

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat jabar​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Fatah​​ Makkah ke​​ Roz (Abu​​ Baqr​​ Siddhique​​ (R.A)​​ ke walid)​​ Abu​​ Qahafa​​ (R.A)​​ ko laya gaya. in ka​​ Sir aur darhi safama (Safaid phulon waley poudhey) ki tarah​​ Safaid thi tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne hukm farmaya:​​ “iski​​ Safaidi ko tabdeel karo magar​​ Siyah se ijtanab karna.”

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul libas wal zeenah 79

30. Quraish ka khatma ho jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Arab ke​​ Qabail me se sab se pehle​​ Quraish fana hongey aur mumkin​​ hai​​ ke​​ Aurat juta le​​ ke guzre​​ aur kahe​​ yeh falaan​​ Qureshi ka juta​​ hai.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 444/2
masnad bazar 298/3
Abu​​ Ya'ala 68/11

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Aye​​ Ayesha! sab se pehle teri​​ Qoam halak hogi.​​ Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ ne arz kia: ya Rasool​​ Allah!​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ mujhe aap per qurban kare, kya banu tameem waley pehle halak hongey? farmaya:​​ nahi​​ balkey​​ Qabeela​​ Quraish pehle​​ maut​​ ka shikar hoga aur sab logon se pehle inhi​​ ki halakat hogi.

Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ ne pucha phir koun se​​ log​​ baaqi reh jayenge?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: yehi (Quraish) jo logon ka markaz they jab yeh halak ho jayenge​​ tou phir (bila takheer) sarey​​ log​​ halak ho jayenge.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 78/2
Silsala al saheeha 596/4

Note:​​ Quresh ki halakat​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai​​ aur​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki ek​​ peshangoyi​​ hai​​ jo la mahala sach sabit hogi.​​ yeh paishgoye aur nishani abhi puri​​ nahi​​ hui​​ albata​​ Quresh ki aksraiyat aaj madoom ho chuki​​ hai​​ aur bohat thodey quresh aaj baqi hain.

31. Kufaar(Yahudo Nasara)​​ ki taqleed

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ is waqt tak qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ jab tak meri ummat is tarah guzashta ummaton ke mutabiq​​ nahi​​ ho​​ jayegi. jis tarah balisht balisht​​ ke​​ aur hath hath ke barabar hota​​ hai.​​ pucha gaya ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! guzishta ummaton se murad koun hain, kya farsi aur nasrani?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya yeh​​ nahi​​ tou phir aur koun?

Sahih Bukhari​​ 7319

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: tum apni guzishta ummaton ki ek​​ ek balisht aur ek​​ ek gaz me itteba karoge​​ yahan tak ke agar wo kisi sanday ke sorakh me dakhil huwe​​ hongey tou tum is me bhi​​ inki itteba karogey (aur surakh me dakhil ho jaoge). hum ne pucha: ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ kya (guzishta aqwaam se)​​ Aap ki murad yahood o nasara hain? farmaya: phir aur kon?

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul aetsaam bil kitaab wal​​ Sunnah 7320

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat me​​ hai​​ ke​​ Sahaba ne pucha: ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! kya wo​​ Ahle​​ Kitab hain? farmaya: (yeh​​ nahi​​ tou) phir aur koun (ho sakte hain)?

Masnad Ahmad​​ 432/2

Note:​​ Kuffar ki taqleed o mushahbaat​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ yeh nishani arsa daraaz se zahir ho ke apne aakhri marahil ko choo rahi​​ hai.​​ Muslmaan, kufaar ki taqleed o​​ mushahbat​​ karne me fakhar mehsoos karte hain.​​ chaal dhaal, libaas, rahan sahen, shakal o soorat, sayasi o iqtasadi, samaji, muashi aur taleemi muamlaat me kuffar ki mushahbat kerna aizaaz samjha jata​​ hai.

32. Zalzaley bakasrat​​ aaya​​ karenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ ilm​​ qabaz​​ kar​​ lia jayega, zamana qareeb aa jayega aur zalzalay kasrat se hongey.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul istasqa 1036

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Salma​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ se pehle mout ki sakht waba phailegi​​ phir zalzalon waley saal ayengey.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 104/11
Majma al zawaid 306/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Hawala​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne apna​​ Dast e​​ Mubarak mere sir pe rakh​​ kar​​ farmaya:​​ Aye​​ Abdullah! jab tu khilafat ko​​ Arz e​​ Muqadas per utartey dekh le​​ tou (yaad rakh) phir zalzalay, musaib o alaam aur badey badey umoor ronuma hongey aur is din​​ Qayamat​​ logon ke is qadar qareeb hogi​​ ke itna mera hath bhi​​ tumhare sir ke qareeb nahi.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 288/5
Hakim 471/4
Abu Dawood​​ 3535

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abada​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ek​​ aadmi ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se pucha: ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! Aap ki ummat kitna arsa narmi (aasaish) me guzaregi? is ne 3 martaba sawal kiya magar​​ Aap ne isey koi jawab na dia tou wo wapis chal diya.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne isey talab farmaya aur kaha:​​ Tum ne aisa sawal kiya​​ hai​​ jo meri ummat me se kisi ne bhi​​ nahi​​ kia, in ki narmi aur asaish ki mudat 100 saal hogi. sayel ne kaha: ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! (khatma​​ aasaish ki) koi nishani aur alamat b ronuma hogi? farmaya: han zameen ka dhansaya jana, zalzalay taari hona aur​​ Shaitano ka logon ke (tawoon ke liye) bhejha jana.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 307/5
Hakim 365/4
Majma al zawaid 19/8

Note:​​ Zalzalon ka​​ Zahoor​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek alamat​​ hai.​​ Qayamat ki mazkooar nishani ek arsa se zahir hote chali aa rahi​​ hai.

33. Soortien maskh hongi aur​​ log​​ Zameen me dhansaye jayengey

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Meri​​ Ummat me​​ Shaklon ka​​ Bigadna,​​ Zameen me​​ Dhansna aur​​ Patthron ki​​ Barish (Zaroor) hogi.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 218/2
Ibne​​ Maja​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 4060

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: is ummat me​​ Shaklon ka bigadna,​​ Zameen me​​ Dhansna aur​​ Patthron ki​​ Barish hogi.​​ Maine kaha ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ kya hum halak ho jayenge​​ halankay humare darmiyan​​ Nek​​ log​​ bhi​​ honge? farmaya haan!​​ jab khabasat phail​​ jayegi.

Sunan tirmizi​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2185

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Sahar​​ Abdi​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke kuch​​ Qabail ko​​ Zameen me​​ Dhansa dia jayega. kaha jayega:​​ Falaan (Dhansney waley) logon me se koi baqi bacha hey!

Masnad Ahmad​​ 633/3
Fatah al bari 412/8
Abu ya'ala 6834

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Safiya​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ log​​ baitullah per charhai kerne se baaz​​ nahi​​ aayenge​​ hatta ke isi gharz se ek lashker ayega aur jab wo muqam e bayda'a per pohanchega tou bila imtayaz in ke agley pichley aur darmana sab dhansa diye jayenge. maine kaha: ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! in me jo koi is (lashker ya charhai) ko na pasand kerne wala hoga? farmaya:​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ sab logon ko inki​​ Niyaton ke mutabiq uthayega.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 379/6
Sunan tirmizi 2184
Ibne maja 4113

Ek riwayat ke mutabiq​​ Aap khwab se bedar huway tou yeh hadis​​ bayan ki jisme 2 lashkaron ka dhansana mazkoor​​ hai.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2882

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ibne​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Meri ummat me masakh hoga aur yeh taqdeer ke munkir aur zindeeq logon me hoga.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 145/2
Abu Dawood​​ 4613
Tirmizi 2152

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Baqeera​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: “Jab tum suno ke qareb kahi​​ koi lashker zameen me dhansa diya gaya​​ hai​​ tou (yaad rakho)​​ Qayamat​​ umad aayi​​ hai.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 378/6
Sahih al jame 228/1

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Amama​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Meri ummat ke kuch​​ log​​ Sharab o​​ Kabab aur​​ Khail tamashe​​ me raat guzarienge​​ aur subah ko bandar aur khanzeer ban chuke​​ hongy kyon ke​​ Unhone muharmaat ka parda chaak kiya,​​ Ganey wali​​ Aurton,​​ Sharab,​​ Sood aur​​ Reshmi libas ko halaal kar lia tha.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 378/6
Sahih al jame 228/1

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Eik riwayat me​​ hai​​ ke​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Qasam utha​​ kar​​ yeh​​ peshangoyi​​ farmai.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 365/5
Al targheeb 101/3

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Imran bin hiseen​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ farmatey​​ hain:​​ “Meri​​ Ummat me khasaf o masakh zaroor hoga.​​ Ek​​ Aadmi ne pucha: ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! yeh kab hoga? farmaya: jab gaaney bajane​​ aur​​ Fahishah​​ Aurtien aam ho jayengi aur​​ Sharab ka dour doura hoga.”

Sunan​​ Tirmizi​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2212

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abu​​ Malik​​ As'ari​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya​​ “Meri​​ Ummat ke kuch​​ log​​ Sharab ka naam badal​​ kar​​ isey piyengey aur in ke liye gaaney bajaney ka intazam kiya jayega. in mein se kuch logon ko​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ Zameen me dhansa dega​​ aur kuch ko bandar aur khinzeer bana dega.

Sunan ibne​​ Maja​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 4060
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ 3685

Note:​​ Shaklon ka bigadna, pathron ki baarish aur logon ka zameen me dhansaya jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ is saza ke mustahiq​​ Badkirdar,​​ Sharabi,​​ Kababi aur​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Ahkamaat ke baghi se baghi​​ log​​ hongey jo​​ Haram cheezon ko halal bana lengey.
Wadi kaghan mein paharon ki sliding se marney waley hazaron afrad aur tabah hone wala ilaqa is ki zinda tasweer​​ hai.

Aaj ganey bajaney aam kerne walon ko​​ Allah​​ ke azab se dar jana chahiye ke kaheen on ko bandar aur khinzeer na bana dia jaye ya on ko zameen mein na dhansa dia jaye.

34.​​ Dil ka daura (Heart​​ Attack) bakasrat hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ bin​​ Malik​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ ki nishanion me se​​ hai​​ ke achanak pan ki​​ maut​​ bakasrat hogi.”

Majma al zawaid 325/7
Sahih al jame 214/5

Note:​​ kisi tandrust shakhs ka bila marz achanak faut ho jana heart attack ki​​ maut​​ se mosoom kia jata​​ hai.​​ bakasrat heart attack se maut waqia hona​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ mazkoora nishani moujuda dour me purey urooj per​​ hai​​ her roz bila mubalgha bohat se​​ log​​ heart attack ka shikar ho​​ kar​​ marr​​ rahe hain.

35. Salam sirf maroof logon ko kiya jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ ke qareeb​​ Salam sirf khaas logon ko kia jayega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 509/1
Hakim 493/4
Musanif abdul razaq 5137

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Amir bin​​ Aswad​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke hum​​ Abdullah bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ ke sath ek masjid me​​ gaye​​ tou jamat khadi thi. phir logon ne ruku​​ kiya aur hum bhi​​ ruku​​ karte huwey​​ Shamil ho gaye.​​ Dareen​​ Asna ek​​ Aadmi​​ aaya aur kehne laga​​ Abu​​ Abdul​​ Rehman (Ibne​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ ki kuniyat)​​ Aap ko​​ Salam.​​ Abdullah bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ ne halat e ruku​​ me hi​​ farmaya:​​ ‘Allah​​ aur is ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne sach kaha tha.’

Namaz​​ ke ikhtatam per kuch logon ne​​ Aap se pucha ke​​ Aap ne falan​​ Shakhs ke​​ Salam per yeh kyon kaha:​​ ‘Allah​​ aur is ke Rasool ne sach kaha tha?’​​ ibne​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ ne farmaya ke​​ Maine​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna​​ hai​​ ke Qayamat ki​​ Nishanion me se​​ hai​​ ke salam sirf marfat ki bina per kaha jaye ga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 483/1
Hakim 569/4
Majma al zawaid 67/8

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ibne​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ ki ek​​ Nishani yeh​​ hai​​ ke​​ Aadmi sirf isi​​ Aadmi se​​ Salam karega jis se wo jaan pehchan rakhta hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 507/1

Note:​​ As salam o​​ Alaikum​​ ka mehdood hona aur sirf marfat rakhne walon ko bahmi salam kerna​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Yeh​​ Sahaba ke dour se zahir ho chuki aur batadreej barhti ja rahi​​ hai.

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Nabi Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ka hukm aam​​ hai​​ ke:​​ “logo salam ko aam karo.”

Sunan​​ Tirmizi​​ Kitab​​ Sifat al​​ Qayamat​​ 2485

Mazkoora nishani ka zahoor burey logon per hoga lihaza hume​​ Salam aam kerte huwey in burey logon ki fahrist me shamil hone se bachna chahiye.​​ 

36. Quran ko bheek mangney ka zariya bana liya jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Jabar​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ masjid me dakhil huwey tou kuch​​ log​​ Tilawat e​​ Quran me masroof they,​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Logo!​​ Quran parho aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ (sey is ke ajar) ko talash karo​​ Qabal iske​​ ke aise​​ log​​ aa jayen jo​​ Quran ko is tarah seedha kerne ki koshish​​ karenge​​ jis tarah handiya (banatey waqt) seedhe ki jati​​ hai​​ aur wo quran ke sath (husool ajar me) jaldi​​ karenge​​ (Aakhirat ke liye) intezar​​ nahi​​ karenge.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 454/3
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ kitab ul salat 830
Sahih al jame 258/1

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ imran bin hiseen​​ (R.A)​​ ek admi ke pas se guzray jo quran majeed ki tilawat​​ kar​​ raha tha phir (tilawat ke baad) is ne mangna shuru​​ kar diya tou Hazrat imran​​ (R.A)​​ ne​​ ‘innah lillahi wa innah ilaihi rajioon’​​ pedhne ke baad farmaya:​​ Maine​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna ke​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ Jis​​ Shakhs ne​​ Quran pedha wo​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ se mutalba aur sawal kare aur anqareeb aise​​ log​​ ayenge​​ jo​​ Quran padh ke logon se sawal​​ karenge.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 578/4
Sunan tirmizi kitab fazail al quran 2917

Note:​​ Quran ko bheek mangney ka zariya bana lena​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.
Sahaba karaam​​ (R.A)​​ ke dour me​​ he aise misalein manzar e aam per aa rahi thin ke​​ log​​ Quran padh ke logon se bheek mangtey they.

Agar aap ko railway station, bus stand ya kisi aur awami jaga se guzarnay ka itfaq huwa ho tou aap ne yeh​​ Sharamnak manzar bhi​​ dekha hoga ke kai​​ log​​ Quran ki makhsoos​​ Surton ki ba’awaz buland tilawat kar ke bheek mang rahey hain.

Agar koi shakhs​​ Qurani taleem o tarbiyat, khutba jumma aur imamat waghaira ke faraiz ke liye apne​​ aap ko wakf kar dey tou isey ujrat o muawza dena, is ki zarooriyat ko pura kerna jahan awam ka​​ Akhlaqi farz​​ hai​​ wahan is​​ Aalim-e-deen ka istahqaaq bhi is ki kai ek misalein hadees me moujud hain.

37. Dua aur taharat me​​ Ziadti ki jayegi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin maghfal​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Anqareeb mere baad​​ Meri​​ Ummat me se kuch aise​​ log​​ zahir hongey jo​​ Dua aur​​ Taharat me ziadti​​ karenge.

Masnad Ahmad​​ ¾
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ kitab ul tahara 96
Sunan ibne maja 3864

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Saad​​ (R.A)​​ ne suna ke inka beta is tarah​​ Dua​​ kar​​ raha tha:​​ ‘ilahi main tujh​​ se jannat ka sawal karta hu, is ki naimton ka sawal karta hu, is ki rounqo aur tarotazagi ka sawal karta hu​​ wagaira wagaira.... aur main aag se teri panah mangta hu, is ki zanjeeron aur toqon se panah mangta hu.....’​​ 

Tou Hazrat​​ Saad​​ (R.A)​​ ne farmaya:​​ Tum ne​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ se khair kasrat ka sawal kiya​​ hai​​ aur kaseer zarar se panah mangi​​ hai​​ jab ke maine​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna ke​​ Anqareeb aise​​ log​​ hongey jo​​ Dua main ziadti​​ karenge. phir yeh​​ aayat tilawat ki:​​ “Apne​​ Rab se aajzi se aur chupkey chupkey duaye manga karo aur wo yaqeenan ziadti kerne walon ko pasand​​ nahi​​ kerta.​​ [Surah al​​ Araaf 55]

Tumhe yehi kafi tha ke tum yun kehte:​​ ‘ilahi main tujh​​ se jannat aur har is qoal o amal ka sawal karta hu​​ jo​​ Jannat ke qareeb kar day aur main tujh​​ se jahanum aur har is qoal o amal se panah mangta hu​​ jo jahanum ke qareeb kare.’

Masnad Ahmad​​ 213/1
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ kitab ul salat 1480

Note:​​ Dua aur​​ Wuzoo me ziadti​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Hazrat ​​ Saad​​ (R.A)​​ ne jab dekha ke in ka beta dua mein ziadti ka murtakib ho raha​​ hai​​ tou isey napasand kia aur yeh hukm e ilahi parh kar sunaya. ‘yaqeenan​​ Allah​​ ziadti kerne walon ko pasand​​ nahi​​ kerte.’

isi tarah​​ Wuzoo ke aza ko kam az kam ek martba aur ziada se ziada 3 martaba dhona​​ Sunnat​​ hai​​ magar 3 martaba se tajawuz karna taharat me ziadti ke zumray me shamil​​ hai​​ jaisa ke:

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek arabi ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki khidmat me hazir ho ke wuzu ka tareeka daryaft kiya tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne isey 3, 3 martaba aza dho​​ kar​​ wuzu ka tareeka sikhlaya aur farmaya:​​ ‘Yeh kamil wuzu​​ hai​​ aur jis shakhs ne is (3) se ziada martaba kia is ne bura kia aur (khud apni jaan per) zulm kia.’

Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ kitab ul tahara 135

Dua aur taharat me mubalgha o ziadti se ijtanab karte huwe​​ sirf amal masnoon per iktafa kerna chahiye.

38. Na ahal​​ Ohdey sambhal lengey

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ apni majlis me logon ke sath mahuv e guftugu they​​ ke ek dehati shakhs​​ aaya aur arz kia:​​ ‘Ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam!​​ Qayamat​​ kab​​ aayegi?’
Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Jab amanat zaya ki janey lagey tou​​ Qayamat​​ ka intzar karo.’

is ne kaha:​​ Ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam!​​ Amanat kaisey zaya ki​​ jayegi?
Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ ‘jab​​ Muamlaat na ahal logon ke supurd kiye jayengey tou​​ Qayamat​​ ke muntzir raho.’

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaq 6496

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ ‘Qayamat​​ qayem na​​ hogi​​ hatta ke logon me sab se khush bakht isey samjha jaye ga jo sab se badbakht aur badbakht ka beta hoga.’

Masnad Ahmad​​ 482/5
Sunan tirmizi 2209

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ bin malik​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Khurooj e​​ Dajjal se kuch saal pehle dhokey baaz aam hongey, sachey ki takzeeb aur jhootey ki tasdeeq ki​​ jayegi, imanat daar khayen ban jayega aur khayanatdaar ke paas​​ Amanat rakhi​​ jayegi​​ aur in (hakomti mamlaat) me "ruwaibza" dakhal andazi karega. pucha gaya ke "ruwaibza" koun hai? farmaya:​​ Aisa fasiq jo umoor e aama me batien karega. (yani na ahal ko ahal bana dia jaye ga).

Masnad Ahmad​​ 383/2
Sunan ibne maja 4085

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ ‘Qayamat​​ ki nishanion me se​​ hai​​ ke zaleel, kameene​​ log,​​ Nek​​ Shareef logon per​​ Ghalib (hakim) ho jayengey. kyon ibne​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ kya tumne bhi​​ yeh baat mere​​ Mehboob (Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suni hai?​​ Ibne​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ ne farmaya haan!​​ kabbah ke​​ Rab ki qasam.’

Majma al zawaid 327/7
Fatah al bari 15/13

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat me​​ hai​​ ke​​ ‘Zaleel,​​ Kameene​​ aur khabees​​ log​​ duniya per ghalib (musalat) ho jayengey.’

Masnad Ahmad​​ 535/5
Majma al zawaid 630/7
Musanif abdul razaq 316/11

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne muje 2 hadeesien sunayi​​ hai​​ (in mein se ek yeh​​ hai​​ ke) phir aisa waqt aayega ke koi​​ Amanatdar​​ nahi​​ rahega. kaha jayega ke​​ ‘fulaan logon me ek amanatdaar​​ Shakhs​​ hai.​​ is ke mutaliq yeh bhi​​ kaha jayega ke wo kitna aqalmand, buland hosla aur bahadur​​ hai​​ halankay is ke dil mein raai barabar bhi​​ iman​​ nahi​​ hoga.’

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaaq 6497

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umar​​ bin khatab​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne alamaat e​​ Qayamat​​ ke baarey mein ek sayel ka jawab dete huwe​​ farmaya: jab badan aur paaon se nangey, goongay, behrey (ujad kisam ke)​​ log​​ Zameen ke​​ Baadshah ban jayengey. (tou phir​​ Qayamat​​ qareeb hai).

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul iman 50

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ibne​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “jab meri ummat ke log takkabur​​ karenge​​ aur faris o room ke shehzaday in ke khadim hongey tou​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in mein badtareen logon ko in ke behtareen logon per musalat farma dega.

Sunan tirmizi​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2261

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya​​ Qayamat​​ is waqt tak qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ jab tak ke tum apne imam (khalifa) ko qatal na kro gy aur apni talwaron ke sath apas mein he larai kro gy ilawa azeen tum mein badtareen​​ log​​ tumhare duniya ke waris ho jayengi.

Sunan tirmizi​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2172

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Agar tumhari​​ umar lambi hui​​ tou tum aise logon ko dekhoge​​ jo​​ Allah​​ ke ghaiz o ghazab aur lanat me​​ Shab-o-Roz basar​​ karenge​​ aur in ke hathon mein bailon ki dumo ki tarah (dandey) honge.”

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul jannah 2857

Note:​​ Na ahlon ka zimadarion per fayez hona ya fayez kia jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Moujuda dour me​​ is alamat e​​ Qayamat​​ ka zahoor sapeeda sahar ki tarah ronuma ho raha​​ hai.​​ jab yeh nishani ronuma​​ hogi​​ tu shareef logon ke liye zameen ki satah ki bajaye zameen ka pait (yani mar jana) behter hoga.

mazkoora nishani is waqt zahir​​ hogi​​ jab logon mein takabur o ghuroor, mal o dolat ki farawani, khadmo ki kasrat aur deen se bay rukhi paida ho​​ jayegi.

Qayamat ke qareeb badtareen aur khabees​​ log​​ awam ke dildadah ban​​ kar​​ sayasat o qayadat sambhal lenge.​​ Agar aaj​​ musalmano ke hukmarano aur leedron ko islam ke mezan per parkha aur tola jaye tu masiwaye chand madoda afrad ke baki tamam badtareen hongey.​​ Aaj har taraf chotay aur baray her kisam ke adaron mein buray logon ka tasalut nazar aata hai.

39.​​ Ghareeb ameer ho jayenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke ek din​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ logon ke samne tashreef farma thay ke achanak ek admi aya aur puchne laga ke​​ Qayamat​​ kab aye ge? aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: jis se sawal kia gaya​​ hai​​ wo bhi sawal kerne walay se ziada​​ nahi​​ janta albata mein tume​​ Qayamat​​ barpa hone ki kuch nishanian bataye deta hon. jab londi apne aqa ko janay ge aur jab ontnion ke ghair maroof sayah faam charwahay falakbos imartien bananay me ek dosre per bazi lay jayen gy (tu​​ Qayamat​​ qareeb hoge) darhaqeeqat​​ Qayamat​​ in panch baton mein se​​ hai​​ jinhe​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ke ilawa aur koi​​ nahi​​ janta phir aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne yeh ayat tilawat farmai:​​ Beshak​​ Allah​​ hi​​ ko​​ Qayamat​​ ka​​ ilm​​ hai.” [Surah luqman 34]

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul iman 50

Sahih Muslim​​ ki riwayat mein alfaz is tarah mazkoor hein.

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Aur jab tum dekhoge​​ ke jism aur paaon se nangey, goongay, behrey (ghareeb aur ujad log)​​ Zameen ke​​ Baadshah ban chukey​​ hai​​ tou​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishanion mein se (Eik nishani)​​ hai.

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul iman 10

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke hawalay se hadees bayan​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Qayamat​​ ki nishanion mein se​​ hai​​ ke chotey aur kameeney​​ Gharon waaley saleh logon per ghalib aa jayen gey.

Majma al zawaid 327/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ ki nishanion mein se​​ hai​​ ke zaleel ibne zaleel duniya per ghalib aa jayengey.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 535/5
majma al zawaid 630/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abdullah bin​​ Abbas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Jab tum dekho ke londi malik ko janam dey rahi hai, charwahay falak bos imartien bananey mein ek doosre per baazi ley ja rahey​​ hai​​ aur nangey, bhookey aur faqeer logon ke​​ Sardar ban chukay​​ hai​​ tou​​ Qayamat​​ ke​​ Asaar o​​ Nishanat hain.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 396/1
majma al zawaid 191/1
fatah al bari 142/1

Note:​​ Ghareeb, faqeer aur ujad kisam ke logon ka maldar aur sahib e hasiyat ho jana qurb​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ kisi waqt mein arab ka ilaqa sahraon aur raigastano per mushtamil tha aur yahan ke aksar makeeno ka guzar basar muwaishi palnay per munhasir tha magar jab se​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne arab​​ ke​​ sahraon mein tail ke chashmay jari farmaye​​ hai​​ tab se arab ke sahra marghzaron mein aur raighistan chamnastano mein badal gye​​ hai​​ aur her taraf khushhali aur mal o dolat ki farawani ayaan​​ hai.

kai​​ log​​ jo zahri bhekari hotay​​ hai​​ magar haqeeqat munkashaf hone per pata chalta​​ hai​​ ke yeh bhikari tu lakhon mein khailnay wala​​ hai.

40. Aasman ko cchune wali​​ imartein banane​​ me muqabley honge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ is waqt tak qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ log​​ falak bos imartien tayar karwaaney mein musabqat​​ (competition)​​ karenge.

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7161

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ riwayat kerte​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Jab sayah faam charwahey unchi unchi imartien banane​​ mein ek doosre par baazi le​​ jayen tou​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishanion​​ me​​ se​​ hai.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul iman 50

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke:​​ “Jab tum dekhoge​​ ke jism o badan aur paon se nangey, faqeer ghareeb aur bakrion ke charwahay bari bari imartien bananay mein sabqat​​ karenge. (tou​​ Qayamat​​ qareeb hai).”

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul iman 10

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke:​​ “imarton waale​​ bari bari imartein banwanay mein ek doosre ka muqabla​​ karenge.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 224/4

Note:​​ Falak bos imarton ki tameer​​ Qurb e​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Mazkoora nishani ek arsa se​​ Zahir ho chuki​​ hai.​​ Zaroorat aur nagazeer halaat ke mutabiq wasee o areez aur baqadar zaroorat buland o bala imartien bananey par koi harj​​ nahi​​ kyon ke zarooriyat, mamnoaat ka jawab faram kar deti hain.

41. Qartas o qalam (nashar o ashaat) ka zahoor

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ ke qareeb sirf mekhsoos logon ko salam kaha jayega, tijarat is qadar phail​​ jayegi​​ ke aurat tijarat mein apne khawand ka hath batayegi,​​ Rishtadari todi​​ jayegi, jhooti gawahi di​​ jayegi, haq chupaya jayega aur qalam ka​​ Zuhoor ho jaye ga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 509/1
Hakim 493/4
Majma al​​ Zawaid 635/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umro​​ bin tughlab​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qurb e​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishanion mein se​​ hai​​ ke​​ maal o​​ Doulat ki rail pail hogi. taajir​​ aadmi (khareed o farokht ki likhat part ke liye) bohat bade​​ qabeelay se ek katib bhi​​ talash na kar paye ga.”

Sunan Nisai​​ kitab ul beuoo 4461

Note:​​ Kitabon ki kasrat ashaat​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Mazkoora nishani aaj purey urooj per​​ hai.

42. Aqal parast ustad ban jayengey

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ umya​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ ki 3 nishanian​​ hai​​ in mein se ek yeh​​ hai​​ ke sagheer (aqal parast) se​​ ilm​​ talab kia jaye ga. abdullah bin mubarik se pucha gaya ke sagheer kon hey? aap ne farmaya: sagheer wo​​ hai​​ jo mujarad apni raye se baat kare. wo​​ nahi​​ jis se bari umer ka (admi) riwayat kare.

Kitab ul​​ Zuhad liabdullah bin al mubarik 61
Sahih jame al sagheer 243/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ log​​ hamesha khair me rahien gy jab tak wo ashab e muhammad​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ aur salaf se​​ ilm​​ hasil kerte rahien gy aur jab wo sagheer (logon) se​​ ilm​​ hasil​​ karenge​​ tu in ki khuwahishaat manshar ho jayen gi tu wo halak ho jayenge.

Kitab ul​​ Zuhad 815

Note:​​ aqal khuwahish ke pujarion ko imam al dahar, faqeeh al asar aur shaikh al aqal bana lia jana qurb​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Eik arsa se is nishani ka khad o khaal khaasi had tak numaya hotay chalay a rahay hain.​​ 

Sagheer se murad kum umer​​ nahi​​ balkey kum​​ ilm​​ hai​​ jo nuqs​​ ilm​​ ko chupaney ke liye mahaz​​ Aqal o​​ Khuwahish ka sahara leta​​ hai​​ halankey​​ Shaitan ne bhi​​ yeh sahara leney ki koshish ki magar yeh sahara is ke liye wabal e jaan sabit huwa aur wo​​ Qayamat​​ tak mardood o laeen qarar paya.​​ 

Tamam masael o ikhtalafat ka hal​​ kitab o​​ sunnat mein mojod​​ hai.​​ Kitab o​​ Sunnat ke muqablay me zati ya shakhsi aqal o qayaas ko kisi mulki pasbani tasub ki bina per rajah qaraar dena​​ Shaitani sunnat​​ hai​​ jis se ijtanab kerna he asal​​ musalmani​​ hai.

43. Zamana qareeb (mukhtasar) ho jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ yahan tak ke​​ ilm​​ qabaz​​ kar​​ lia jaye ga, zalzalay bakasrat hongy aur zamana qareeb aa jaye ga.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul istasqa 1036

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem hone se pehle (yeh nishani zahir hogi​​ ke) zamana qareeb aa jayega aur saal maheeney ki tarah, maheena haftay ki tarah, hafta ek din ki tarah aur ek din ek ghantay ki tarah aur ek ghanta aag ke sholey ki tarah (tezi se guzarney wala) ho jaye ga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 711/2
Ibne hibban 256/15
Sunan tirmizi 2322

Note:​​ Zamanay ka​​ Qareeb ho jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishani​​ hai. Aaj kal yeh nishani puri ho rahi​​ hai.​​ Din,​​ Haftey,​​ Maheenay aur​​ Saal bohat taizi se guzar rahey hain.

44. Bazar qareeb qareeb hongey

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ Qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ Fitney​​ Zahir honge, jhoot bakasrat bola jayega aur​​ Bazar qareeb qareeb ho jayenge.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 687/2
Majma al​​ Zawaid 327/7

Note:​​ Bazaron ka​​ Qareeb​​ Qareeb​​ Hona​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek​​ Nishani​​ hai.​​ Bazaron ke​​ Qareeb hone ke​​ Mukhtalif mafhoom ahaz kiye ja saktey hain.​​ Maslan fil waqye bazar har​​ Ghar ke​​ Qareeb hoga jaisa ke mojoda dour mein takreeban her gali mohallay mein bazar moujod hota​​ hai​​ jahan se her tarah ka souda salaf ba asani khareeda ja sakta​​ hai.

Eik bazar doosre bazar ke qareeb hoga is ki misal bhi​​ manzar e aam per mojod​​ hai.​​ ek bazar se nikal ke doosre mein dakhil hon tou wahan pehle se ziada saman zarooriyat bikhra dekhai deta​​ hai.

bazar insani istataat ke lihaz se​​ Qareeb hongey yaani jis tarah moujoda taraqi yafta dour mein ghar bethey computer ke zariye saari dunia ke bazaron aur mandion ki cheezon ke rates ba asani maloom kiya ja sakta​​ hai.​​ ilawa azeen internet ke zariye dunia ke kisi bhi​​ koney mein khareed o farokht ki ja sakti​​ hai​​ jo kuch arsa pehle na mumkin al waqoo maloom hota tha.

45.​​ Naukrani Apne​​ Malik ko janam degi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ek din logon ke samne tashreef farma thay ke ek aadmi aaya aur arz karne laga:​​ Ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam!​​ Qayamat​​ kab​​ aayegi?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “jis se sawal kiya gaya​​ hai​​ wo bhi​​ sawal kerne waaley se​​ Ziada​​ nahi​​ janta albata main tumhe wuqoo e​​ Qayamat​​ ki kuch nishanian batata hoon.​​ jab londi apni malika​​ ko janegi. (tou​​ Qayamat​​ qareeb hoge).”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul iman 50

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “jab londi apne malik ko janam degi​​ tou yeh​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishanion mein se​​ hai.”

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul iman 97

Note:​​ Londi ka apne malik ko janam dena​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ baaz riwayat mein malik aur baaz me​​ Malika ko janam deney ka zikar​​ hai​​ albata lekin mafhoom dono ka ek​​ hai.

londi apne malik ko janam day ge is ke kai​​ Mafhoom​​ Sharheen se manqool​​ hai​​ maslan.​​ 

Islam phail jayega aur​​ Mushrikeen per ghalba pa lia jayega tou in ki​​ Aurton ko londi​​ Ghulam bana lia jayega jin se paida hone waaley bacchey londi ke malik hongey kyon ke wo bacchay londi ke malik ke nutfay se hain.

Hafiz ibne kasir r.h aur​​ Hafiz ibne hajar r.h isey baeed az qayaas qara detey huway​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke is​​ Qoal me​​ Nazar​​ hai​​ kyon ke jab yeh paishgoyi ki gai​​ tou is waqt mazkoora soorat moujod thi jab ke​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki murad koi aisi soorat​​ hai​​ jo is waqt mojod​​ nahi​​ thi balkay​​ Qayamat​​ ke qareeb ronuma hoge.

Jangien ba kasrat hongi​​ aur londi ghulam bhi​​ bakasrat honge. londion ki bakasrat khareed o farokht hogi​​ jabke​​ bacchay malikon ke hongy phir wohi​​ Aulad apni hi​​ maon ko londion ki hasiyat se khareed layenge​​ lekin​​ Aulad aur maa​​ ko haqeeqat e haal ka​​ ilm​​ nahi​​ hoga.

“Londi​​ Malik ko janegi​​ ka mafhoom yeh​​ hai​​ ke​​ Aulad ma ka hukam​​ nahi​​ manenge balkey nafarman​​ Aulad maa ke sath londion ka sa​​ Salook karengi. halanke​​ maon ki nafarmani bhi​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke dour main mojod thi jis se​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne mana farmaya​​ hai.”

Raje'e mafhoom:​​ 

is jumlay ko haqeeqat per mahmool kia jaye ke filwaqye londi apne malik ko janam degi​​ aur aaj ke science​​ dour me yeh sab kuch sabit ho chuka​​ hai.​​ log​​ kiraye per​​ Aurtien hasil​​ kar​​ ke apne nutfay is ke rahem me rakhwa dete​​ hai​​ phir wo is aurat ke raham mein parwarish pa​​ kar​​ janam leta​​ hai​​ halankay aurat ki hasiyat mulazma ki se hoti​​ hai​​ jab ke janam paney wala is ke malik ka baccha hone ki waja se aurat ka bhi​​ malik hota​​ hai.

46. Duniya se​​ Muhabbat aur​​ Mout se​​ Nafrat hogi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Hazrat Soban​​ (R.A)​​ se kaha​​ “Aye​​ Soban! is waqt tumhara (Musalmano ka) kya haal hoga jab (Kafir)​​ Ummatien tum per is tarah toot padengi jis tarah tum khaaney ke bartan per toot padtey ho?”​​ 

Soban​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha:​​ “Mere​​ Maa​​ Baap​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ per qurban ya RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)!​​ Kya is waqt hum​​ Qillat me hongey?”​​ Farmaya:​​ “Nahi​​ balkay tum​​ Qasrat mein hogey lekin​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ tumhare dilon mein​​ Wahan daal dega.”

Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne pucha ya RasoolAllah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! wahan kya hai?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Duniya se​​ Muhabbat aur​​ Jihad se nafrat.”

Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke:​​ Duniya se muhabbat aur​​ maut​​ se nafrat.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 473/2
Abu Dawood​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ wal malahim 4297

Note:​​ Dunia se mohabbat aur​​ maut​​ se nafrat​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ is nishani ka zahoor waqoo pazeer​​ hai.​​ Musalmano ki shikast o zillat ka bunyadi sabab duniya se muhabbat aur jihad se nafrat bataya gaya​​ hai.​​ jo ke aaj sab ke samne hai.

47. Nek​​ Log​​ madoom(faut)​​ ho jayenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Mardas​​ Aslami​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Neik​​ log​​ yakayak​​ bad deegray rukhsat hotey jayenge​​ aur fazool​​ log​​ baaqi reh jayenge​​ jis tarah jo ka bhosa ya raddi baaki reh jati​​ hai​​ aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in (Fazool​​ Logon) ki kuch parwa​​ nahi​​ karenga.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaq 6434

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umro​​ bin​​ Shoaib apne​​ Baap se aur wo apne​​ Dada (Abdullah​​ R.A) se riwayat kerte​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Logon par ek aisa waqt ayega ke jab in ki khoob chanti, safai ki​​ jayegi​​ tou fazool​​ log​​ baaki reh jayenge​​ (jabkey neik​​ log​​ madoom ho jayenge) phir​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne apne dono hathon ki unglion ko baham mila​​ kar​​ farmaya: is tarah in ke wadey aur​​ Amanatein​​ Khalat​​ Malat ho​​ kar reh jayenge​​ aur wo ikhtalafat ka shikar ho jayengey.”

isi tarah ki ek riwayat​​ Abdullah bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ se bhi​​ Marvi​​ hai​​ aur is mein ye izafa hai:​​ Ya RasoolAllah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! phir (aisey waqt) hume kya kerna chahiye?​​ Aap​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Tum​​ Allah​​ se daro, neki ka kaam karo, buraai se door raho aur logon ko chor ke bilkhusoos apni fikr karo.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 289/2
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ wal malahim 4342
Sunan ibne maja 4005

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Zainab bint​​ Jahash​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke ek martaba​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ neend se baidaar huwey tou​​ Aap ka chehra​​ Surkh tha aur​​ Aap ne​​ ‘La ilaha illallah’​​ perh​​ kar​​ farmaya:​​ Arab ke liye is​​ Sharr se halakat​​ hai​​ jo qareeb aan pohancha​​ hai.’​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se pucha gaya:​​ Kya hum halaak ho jayenge​​ jab ke humare darmiyan​​ Saaleh​​ log​​ bhi​​ moujod honge? farmaya:​​ “haan jab khabasat bohat barh​​ jayegi.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7059

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umar​​ bin khatab​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishanion mein se​​ hai​​ ke dunia per zaleel ibne zaleel (logon) ka ghalba ho jaye ga.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 535/5
Majma al​​ Zawaid 630/7
Musanif​​ Abdul​​ Razaq 316/11

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ magar sirf badtareen logon par. (qayem hogi​​ jab ke nek​​ log​​ madoom hongey).”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2949

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Wo​​ log​​ sab se badtareen​​ hai​​ jin ki​​ Zindgi mein​​ Qayamat​​ barpa hogi.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7067

Note:​​ Nek logon ka madoom ho jana​​ Qayamat ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Mojoda halat mein yeh nishani khoob wazeh ho chuki​​ hai.​​ Neik​​ log​​ ahista ahista duniya se rukhsat ho rahay hein.​​ Fazool logon ki nishani yeh ziker ki gayi​​ hai​​ ke wo dayanat o amanat, ahad o wafa, sacchai aur rast goye jaisey osaf kareema o ikhlaq e hasna se mehroom hongy.

Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani barhaq​​ hai​​ magar hume apne rawaiye se naik saleh afrad ka namona paish kerna chahiye aur naiki ka naam o nishan zinda rakhne ke liye hume chahiye ke apni naslo ko deeni taleem o tarbiyat ki sa'adat se bahramand hone ke tamam mawaqe faraham karein.

Page 4

48. Deen ajnabi ho jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Islam​​ Ajnabi (halat mein) shuro huwa tha aur anqareeb isi tarah ajnabi ho kar reh jayega jis tarah shuro howa tha,​​ pas ajnabi logon (Musalmano) ke liye khushkhabri​​ hai.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 512/2
Sahih Muslim​​ 145/6

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Islam ka aaghaz ajnabi (halat me) huwa tha aur isi tarah is ka ikhtatam bhi​​ ajnabi (halat me) hoga lihaza ajnabi logon (Musalmano) ke liye khushkhabri​​ hai.”​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se pucha gaya ke ajnabi koun hai? farmaya:​​ “Jo qabaail (aur watnon) se (bagharz e hijrat) nikal gaye hon.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 498/1
Sunan tirmizi 2629
Darmi 402/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abdul​​ Rehman​​ Aslami​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Islam ajnabi shuru​​ huwa aur ajnabi halat per loat jayega lihana ajnabi logon ke liye khushkhabri​​ hai.”​​ pucha gaya: ajnabi koun hain? farmaya:​​ “jo logon ke fasad ke waqt islah ka kaam kerte hain. is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan​​ hai​​ iman sailaab ki tarah​​ Madina​​ ka rukh kar lega. qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan​​ hai​​ islam in do masjidon (Kabbah o​​ Masjid e​​ Nabvi) ke darmayan is tarah sukad​​ aayega jis tarah saanp apne​​ bil mein ja sukarta​​ hai.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 104/4
Majma al zawaid 535/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin umro​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne 3 martaba ajnabi (ghuraba) logon ke liye basharat farmayi tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se pucha gaya ke ya RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ghuraba koun hain? farmaya:​​ Kaseer al tadaad badkaaron mein rehne waley​​ Qaleel al tadaad saleh log, jahan nafarmanian​​ Ziada hon aur​​ Itaat guzar thodey hon. (tou wo​​ Itaat guzar ajnabi hain).

Masnad Ahmad​​ 235/2
Tibrani kabeer 122/10
Majma al​​ Zawaid 535/7

Note:​​ Deen​​ Islam aur​​ Ahle​​ Islam ka​​ Ajnabi ho jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Ajnabi ki​​ Mukhtalif​​ Ahadees mein mukhtalif tareefaat ki gayi​​ hain.​​ 

Maslan​​ Hijrat karne waley,​​ fitna o​​ fasad​​ ke waqt logon ke​​ Sahih deen per islah kerne walay, Kaseer al tadaad fasadi aur shareer logon mein qaleel al tadaad shareef o saleh aur pakeezah kirdad log.

magar mazkoora tamaam tareefat ka malkhas mushtarik​​ hai​​ yani ghuraba wo​​ log​​ hai​​ jo ummat mein fitna o fasad aur amli beyraah ravi ke waqt logon ki sahih rahnumai ka baira uthayengey goya​​ is naik maqsad ke liye inhe apne ilaqay, qunbay qabeelay aur ghar baar qurban kar ke hijrat jaise sa'adat se bahramand kyon na hona padey. aur aise​​ log​​ doosre​​ musalmano ke muqabley mein nihayat qaleel tadad me hongey is ke liye inhe ajnabi ke​​ khitab se nawaza gaya​​ hai.

Islam ba waqat aghaz ajnabi tha yani islam qabool kerne waley aqliyat mein they​​ magar ahisata ahista yehi islam nisaf se ziada dunia per cha gaya aur aaj​​ Isaion ke baad musalman​​ Aksariyat me​​ hai​​ magar qabal az​​ Qayamat​​ islam dubara ajnabi ho jayega hatta ke wo chand ek​​ log​​ he musalman reh jayenge​​ jo Hazrat​​ Isa​​ Alaihi Salam​​ ke sath mil kar dajjal ke khilaf jihad​​ karenge​​ phir​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ se bachney ke liye ek pahad​​ (koh e toor) par panah lenge.

49. Log badal jayenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Mardas​​ (R.A)​​ bayan karte​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Neik​​ log​​ yakkay baad deegrey guzartay chaley jayenge​​ aur fazool​​ log​​ baaki reh jayengey jis tarah jo ka bhosa ya raddi khajoor baki reh jati​​ hai.​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in ki kuch parwah​​ nahi​​ karenga.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul maghazi 4156

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “bilashuba tum pahlay logon ke tour tareekey is tarah ikhtayar karoge​​ jis tarah balisht balisht​​ ke​​ aur hath hath ke barabar hota​​ hai​​ hatta ke agar wo goh (sanday) ke bill mein dakhil huwe​​ tou tum bhi​​ in ki pairvi karo gey.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab​​ Ahadees​​ Al​​ Ambiya 3456

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ is waqt tak qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ jab tak tum apne imam (khalifa, ameer) ko qatal na karoge​​ aur apni talwaron ke sath​​ aapas mein hi​​ ladogey aur tumhare badtareen​​ log​​ tumhare dunia ke waris ban jayenge.”

Sunan tirmizi​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2170

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Zubair bin adi​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke hum​​ Hazrat Anas​​ (R.A)​​ ke paas hajjaj bin yusuf ke muzalim ki shikayat le​​ kar​​ hazir huwe​​ tou​​ Unhone farmaya:​​ “Sabar karo! tum jis dour se guzar rahey ho is ke baad aanay wala dour is se bhi​​ ziada bura​​ hoga kyon​​ ke​​ yeh baat maine​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suni​​ hai.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7068

Note:​​ Logon ki​​ Aadaat o sifaat, hasiyat o kaifiyaat aur ihwaal o kirdar ka badal jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Mojoda dour me is nishani ka zahoor waqoo pazeer​​ hai.

Logon ke badalney me is baat ki taraf ishara​​ hai​​ ke in ki sifaat hasana sifaat e saiya se badal jayengi aur in ke ikhlaq o kirdar badnuma aur daghdar hongey, yahood o nasara ke tabe'e aur​​ Islam se baghi hotey jayenge.

50. Barish bakasrat hogi​​ magar khaimey mehfooz rahiengey

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke logon per ek aisi​​ barish ayegi​​ jis se har matti gaarey ka (pukhta) ghar tou (bheegnay se) mehfoz​​ nahi​​ raheyga magar baalon waley ghar (yaani khaimay) is (barish) se mehfoz rahengey.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 262/2
Majma al zawaid 639/7
Ibne hibban 6770

Note:​​ Qurb e​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani yeh hogi​​ ke puri kurra arzi par ek hi​​ waqt mein musladhaar barish hogi​​ magar is barish se dunia ke ghareeb, faqeer, ya musafir aur mujahid logon ke khuley asman taley garhay howay balon (oon) ke khaimay mehfoz rahienge​​ jabkey badi badi mazboot aur mehfooz imartien is barish se mehfooz na reh sakengi.

Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani abhi tak zahir​​ nahi​​ hui.

Mazkoora​​ peshangoyi​​ bila shuba insani​​ ilm​​ o aqal aur tajurbey se ma wara maloom hote​​ hai​​ ke kisi jaga ek he barish ho magar khaimey mehfoz rahien aur makanaat bheeg jayen lekin​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ki​​ Qudrat se koi cheez bahar​​ nahi​​ wo har cheez per qadir​​ hai​​ aur hume batour​​ musalman​​ aamanna wa sadqna ke siwa chara nahi.

Kayi martaba dekhne mein​​ Aaya​​ hai​​ ke​​ Shaher ke ek hissay mein khoob barish ho rahi​​ hai​​ magar doosra hissa mehfooz​​ hai.​​ agar aisa mumkin​​ hai​​ aur filwaqe is ka jawab musbat​​ hai​​ tou phir mazkoora​​ peshangoyi​​ ke waqoo me tazabzab ka shikar​​ nahi​​ hona chahiye.

51. Barish bakasrat hogi​​ magar paidawar​​ nahi​​ hogi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem honey se pehle (puri roo-e-zameen​​ par) ek​​ Aam​​ Barish hogi​​ magar (barish ke bawjood)​​ Zameen kuch​​ nahi​​ ugayegi.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 1773/3
Majma al zawaid 638/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Qahet saali yeh​​ nahi​​ ke barish rook jaye balkey qahet saali tou yeh​​ hai​​ ke baar baar barish ho magar​​ Zameen nabataat uganey se inkar kar dey.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2904

Note:​​ Qayamat ki ek​​ Nishani yeh​​ hai​​ ke musladhar barish ke bawjood​​ Zameen se paidawar​​ nahi​​ hogi.​​ Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani abhi tak zahir​​ nahi​​ hui.

Jis tarah barish na hone ki waja se qahet paida hota​​ hai​​ isi tarah​​ Qayamat​​ ke qareeb qahet paida hoga magar barishein qahet se nijat na dengi kyon ke yeh​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ki taraf se ek imtihan hoga.

52. Qustuntniya (istanbul) ki fatah

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Basheer​​ Khat'ami​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke onho ne​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ka yeh irshad garami suna: tum zaroor qustuntuniya fatah karogey aur (os waqt) wo ameer behtareen ameer hoga aur wo lashker bhi​​ behtareen hoga.

Masnad amad 451/4
Hakim 468/4

Ibne​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se pucha gaya ke​​ Qustuntuniya aur​​ Rooma mein se kounsa mulk pehle fatah hoga?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya​​ Harqal ka​​ Ilaka yaani​​ Qustuntuniya pehle fatah hoga.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 234/2
Sunan darmi 137/1

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Muaaz​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Bait ul maqdas ki​​ Aabadi​​ Yasrab (madina) ki barbadi (ka paish khaima) hai,​​ Madina​​ ki barbadi jangon ka aghaz hai, jangon ka aghaz​​ Qustuntuniya ki fatah​​ hai​​ aur​​ Qustuntuniya ki fatah​​ Dajjal ka​​ Khurooj (ka​​ Eilaan) hai. phir​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne is (Muaaz​​ R.A) ke​​ Kandhey​​ yaa raan par hath mar kar farmaya: yeh baatein is tarah barhaq​​ hai​​ jis tarah tum yahan (khadey ho ya) baithey ho.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 309/5
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ wal malahim 4294

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke roomi aamaaq ya dabiq (Mulk-e-Shaam ke) muqam par padaao​​ karenge. in ki taraf​​ Madina​​ se ek lashker (muqablay ke liye) niklega jo is waqt​​ Roo-e-Zameen ka sab se bahtareen lashkar hoga. jab wo muqabley per ayenge​​ tou roomi kaheingey ke tum humare aur in logon ke darmayan se hatt jao jo hum mein se beydeen ho gaye​​ hai​​ (yaani​​ Isaiyat chhor ke​​ Musalman ho gaye hain) hum sirf inhi​​ se ladney​​ aaye hain.​​ Musalman​​ kahenge​​ Allah​​ ki​​ Qasam hum hargiz aisa​​ nahi​​ kar sakte ke tumhare liye apne​​ Muslim bhaion ko chhor de tou phir ladai chid​​ jaegi.​​ Musalmano ka ek tihaii (1/3) hissa peeth dikha kar bhagh jayega aur in ki touba​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ kabhi qabool​​ nahi​​ karenga.​​ Ek tihai (1/3) hissa ladai mein​​ Shaheed ho jayega jo​​ Allah​​ ke​​ yaha​​ Afzal tareen​​ Shaheed samjhay jayenge​​ aur ek tihai (1/3 akhri) hissa fatah hasil kareyga jo kabhi​​ Fitney​​ ka​​ Shikar​​ nahi​​ hoga aur phir yehi​​ Qustuntuniya ko fatah kar lega.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2897

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “kya tumne aisey​​ Shaher ke mutaliq suna​​ hai​​ jis ka ek hissa samandar aur doosra hissa khushki ki taraf hai?​​ Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: ji haan ya RasoolAllah. farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi hatta ke 70 hazaar bani ishaq is ki taraf paishqadmi​​ karenge. jab wo shaher ke paas pohanchenge​​ tou padao kar lenge​​ aur wo teer o talwar se ladai​​ nahi​​ karenge​​ balkey wo​​ “la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar”​​ kahenge​​ tou is shaher ki ek janib gir​​ jayegi​​ phir wo​​ “la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar”​​ kahenge​​ tou is ki doosri janib gir​​ jayegi. phir wo la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar kahengey tou wo shaher in ke liye khol dia jayega aur wo is me dakhil ho​​ kar​​ maal e ghaneemat hasil​​ karenge. jab wo maal e ghaneemat taqseem kar rahey hongey tou ek cheekhnay wala (shaitan) cheekh kar kahega: bilashuba dajjal nikal chuka​​ hai​​ tou wo​​ log​​ sab maal o doulat chor kar wapis chaley aayenge.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2920

Note:​​ Qustuntuniya ka mojoda naam istanbul​​ hai​​ jisay shah e room qustunteen ne apna capital banaya aur isi ke naam se is ka naam qustuntuniya mashoor huwa.​​ Qustuntuniya aur umoriya ke darmayan 60 miles ki musafat​​ hai.​​ Huzoor​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Qustuntuniya ki taraf paishqadmi karnay walay pehlay lashker ko​​ Jannat ki khushkhabri sunai​​ hai​​ jaisa ke​​ Umm e​​ Haraam​​ (R.A)​​ bayan karti​​ hai​​ ke RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Meri​​ Ummat ka wo pehla lashker (jahanum ki aag se) bakhsh diya gaya​​ hai​​ jo​​ Qaiser ke​​ Shahar​​ (qustuntuniya) per hamlaawar hoga.”

Is pehley lashker ka ameer​​ Yazeed​​ bin muawiya (R.A)​​ Bin​​ Abu​​ Sufyan (R.A) they.

Nabi Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Qustuntuniya (istanbul) fatah karney waaley lashker aur​​ Ameer lashker ko behtareen​​ ke​​ khitab se nawaza​​ hai.

Qustuntuniya 857 hijri ba mawafiq 1453 me​​ Muhammad bin​​ Murad jo​​ Sultan​​ Muhammad al​​ Fateh ke naam se mashhoor hai,​​ ke​​ hathon fatah huwa. is fatah mein​​ Sultan ke sath 2 lakh ka fouji lashker aur apne dour ke tamaam jadeed hathyar muyassar they lekin​​ Hadees ke mutabiq isey tasbeeh o takbeer se fatah kia jayega aur hathyar istamal​​ nahi​​ hongey jis se andaza hota​​ hai​​ ke​​ Qustuntuniya dubara kafiron ke​​ Qabzay mein chala jayega aur phir​​ musalman​​ bila hathyar isey fatah kerengey.

Tasbeeh o takbeer se fatah hone wala shaher yehi qustuntuniya​​ hai​​ kyon ke hadees ki tamaam alamaat isi per chispan hote​​ hai​​ magar ta haal yeh paishgoye zahir​​ nahi​​ hoi.

53.​​ Rooma​​ (Italy) fatah hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abu qabeel​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke hum​​ Abdullah bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ ke paas they ke in se sawal kiya gaya​​ ke​​ kounsa​​ Shaher pehle fatah hoga​​ Qustuntuniya ya​​ Roomiya (italy)?​​ Abdullah​​ (R.A)​​ ne ek sandooq mangwa kar is se ek kitab nikali aur kaha ke hum​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke paas baithey likh rahey thay ke​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se sawal kiya gaya ke​​ Qustuntuniya pehle fatah hoga ya​​ Roomiya? tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Harqal ka shaher​​ Qustuntuniya pehle fatah hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 234/2
Sunan darmi 486
Hakim 468/4

Note:​​ Rome​​ ko​​ Rooma se mosom kiya jata​​ hai​​ jo moujoda dour mein italy ka capital​​ hai.​​ Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani tahaal zahir​​ nahi​​ hoi​​ lekin humara iman​​ hai​​ ke jis tarah​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki dusre paishgoyion ke mutabiq​​ Room o​​ Iran,​​ Misar o​​ Shaam wagaira fatah huwey isi tarah​​ Rooma bhi fatah hoga.​​ Roma,​​ Qustuntuniya ki dubara fatah ke baad fatah hoga.

Haq o​​ Batil ki kashmakash jo​​ Roz-e-Awal se shuru​​ hoi​​ ta​​ Qayamat​​ jaari rahegi, kisi jagah​​ Musalman​​ qabza payenge​​ tou kisi jaga​​ Shikast-o-reekht se do-char honge​​ magar duniya ki saari taqatien mil kar bhi ummat muslima aur deen islam ka isteysaal​​ nahi​​ kar​​ saktein.

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ (R.A)​​ ne apni likhi hoye hadees perh​​ kar​​ jawab dia jis se munkireen e hadees ke is ghalat nazriye ki tardeed hote​​ hai​​ ke dor nabvi me hadees likhi​​ nahi​​ jati thi balkay bohat se sahaba hadees ko zabt tahreer mein lanay ka fareeza anjam detay rahay hein.

54. Kuffar​​ Muslmaano par toot padengey

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Soban​​ (R.A)​​ bayan kerte​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: anqareeb (kafir)​​ Qomein tumhare khilaf is tarah jama ho jayengi jis tarah bhookey khanay ke bartan per jama ho jatey hain. hum ne daryaft kia: kya is waqt hum tadad mein thodey hongey?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: (nahi) balkey in dino tumhare tadad ziada hogi​​ lekin tum sailab ki jhaag ki tarah ho jaoge​​ aur​​ Alalh​​ Ta’ala​​ tumhare dushmano ke dil se tumhare​​ Roab o dabdabey ko nikal kar tumhare dilon me "wahan" daal dega. hum ne pucha ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ wahan kya hai?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Duniya se​​ Mohabbat aur​​ Maut se nafrat.”

Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ wal malahim 4297
Masnad Ahmad​​ 350/5

Note:​​ Kafiron ka​​ Musalmano ke khilaf jama ho jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishani​​ hai.​​ Moujuda halaat mein yeh nishani samne aa chuki​​ hai.​​ puri duniya ke kafir​​ musalmano ke khilaf mahaz arai kar chukey hain.

55. Har​​ Ghar me​​ Fitna dakhil ho jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Aaof bin​​ Malik​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke main ghazwa tabook ke mouqe​​ par​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki khidmat mein hazir huwa jab ke​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ is waqt chamrey ke ek khaimey mein tashreef farma they.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ ke​​ qayam e​​ Qayamat​​ ki 6 nishanian shumar kar lo. phir ek aisa​​ Aam aur tabahkun fitna hoga ke​​ Arab ka koi ghar bhi​​ is ki lapait mein​​ aaney se mehfoz​​ nahi​​ reh sakega.

Sahih Bukhari​​ 3176

Note:​​ Arab me​​ Fitna ka phail jana​​ Qayamat ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Fitna jismani ya roohani har tarah ka ho sakta​​ hai.

Jismani​​ Fitney​​ mein qatal o gharat, loot khusoot, danga fasad, kasaad bazari,​​ Zinakari,​​ Fahashi o​​ Uryani,​​ Sood​​ Khori,​​ Haram​​ Khori jaisey anasir shamil​​ hai​​ jo arsa daraz se batadreej shuru​​ ho kar bilaakhir arab ke har ghar ko acchi tarah apni lapait mein ley chukey​​ hai​​ hatta ke hudood e haram aur haram e​​ Madina​​ bhi​​ is lapait se mehfoz nahi.

Roohani​​ Fitney​​ mein bay deeni, badamli,​​ Shariyat se doori,​​ jaise​​ awamil shamil hain.

56. Isaion se mil kar​​ Musalman​​ tisre​​ dushman se ladenge​​ phir​​ Isaion​​ aur​​ musalmano me jung e azeem hogi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Zimukhmar​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Tum​​ Roomion ke sath aman waali sulah karoge​​ phir tum aur wo apne ilawa kisi aur (teesray) dushman se ladoge​​ aur (tum kamiyab rahoge) salamat rahoge​​ aur ghaneemat hasil karoge​​ phir tum ek teelon waali sarzameen par padao karoge. (Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke tum​​ Roomion se maal e ghanemat wasool kar ke alag ek teelon wali sarzameen per ja​​ kar​​ parao karoge) tou wahan ek roomi aayega aur​​ Saleeb buland kar ke kahega:​​ Saleeb ghalib aa gai. is baat par (Ghazabnak ho kar) ek​​ Musalman is ki taraf barhega aur isey qatal kar dega. is buniyad par roomi tum se dhoka​​ karenge​​ aur (aman​​ ka​​ muahda tod​​ denge) phir jangien chir jayengi aur wo 80 jhandon ke saath tumhari​​ taraf paishqadmi​​ karenge​​ jab ke har jhanday talay 10 hazar ka lashker hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 128/4
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ 2767
Sunan ibne maja 4140

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Aaof bin malik​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ se pehle 6 alamtein yaad rakho.​​ tumhare aur bano asghar (roomion) ke darmayan sulah hogi​​ phir wo ghadar​​ karenge​​ aur 80 jhandon me tumhare taraf paishqadmi​​ karenge​​ jab ke har jhandey taley 12 hazar ka lashkar hoga.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul jaziya 3176

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Muaaz bin jabal​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Bait ul​​ Maqdas ki​​ Aabadi madiney ki kharabi (Ka​​ Paishkhaima) hai,​​ Madiney ki kharabi jangon ke​​ aaghaz (ka naqara) hai, jango ke​​ aaghaz (ka anjam)​​ Qustuntuniya ki fatah​​ hai​​ aur​​ Qustuntuniya ki fatah dajjal ke khurooj (ka ailan)​​ hai.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 309/5
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ wal malahim 4294

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A) se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke roomi aamaaq ya dabiq (Mulk-e-Shaam ke) muqam par padaao​​ karenge. in ki taraf Madina se ek lashker (muqablay ke liye) niklega jo is waqt​​ Roo-e-Zameen ka sab se bahtareen lashkar hoga. jab wo muqabley per ayenge​​ tou roomi kaheingey ke tum humare aur in logon ke darmayan se hatt jao jo hum mein se beydeen ho gaye​​ hai​​ (yaani​​ Isaiyat chhor ke​​ Musalman ho gaye hain) hum sirf inhi​​ se ladney​​ aaye hain.​​ Musalman​​ kahenge​​ Allah ki​​ Qasam hum hargiz aisa​​ nahi​​ kar sakte ke tumhare liye apne​​ Muslim bhaion ko chhor de tou phir ladai chid​​ jaegi.​​ Musalmano ka ek tihaii (1/3) hissa peeth dikha kar bhagh jayega aur in ki touba Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ kabhi qabool​​ nahi karenga.​​ Ek tihai (1/3) hissa ladai mein​​ Shaheed ho jayega jo Allah ke​​ yaha​​ Afzal tareen​​ Shaheed samjhay jayenge​​ aur ek tihai (1/3 akhri) hissa fatah hasil kareyga jo kabhi Fitney ka​​ Shikar​​ nahi​​ hoga aur phir yehi​​ Qustuntuniya ko fatah kar lega.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2897

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ jabar bin samra​​ (R.A)​​ Hazrat ​​ naf'ae bin utba​​ (R.A)​​ se riwayat kerte​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Tum​​ Jazeera tul​​ Arab (walon) se ladoge​​ aur​​ Allah​​ tumhe is ka faateh bana dega, phir tum faras (iran) se ladoge​​ aur​​ Allah​​ tume is ka faateh bana dega, phir tum room se ladoge​​ aur​​ Allah​​ tume faateh bana dega phir tum dajjal se ladoge​​ aur​​ Allah​​ tume is par bhi fatah ata farmayega. phir naf'ae​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha:​​ Aye​​ jabar​​ R.A! humare​​ ilm​​ ke mutabiq​​ Dajjal is waqt tak​​ nahi​​ niklega jab tak room fatah na ho jaye.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2900

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ darda​​ (R.A)​​ ne farmaya ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ jung​​ (azeem) ke din​​ musalmano ka khaima (camp) ghota muqam per hoga jo is shaher ke paas​​ hai​​ jisey damishq kaha jata​​ hai.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 252/5
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ wal malahim 4298

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: jab jangein chhir​​ jayengi tou​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ damishq (Shaam) se​​ Ek lashker bhejheinga​​ jo azad karda ghulamo par mushtamil hoga magar wo saare​​ Arab ke bahtareen​​ Ghursawar aur bahtareen hathyaron se lais hongey.​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in ke​​ Zariye deen ki madad farmayenga.

Sunan​​ Ibne​​ Majah​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 4089
Hakim 5484

Note:​​ Musalman​​ aur esaion ke darmayan aman o sulah ka muahda hoga.​​ is muahdey ke mutabiq​​ Musalman​​ aur​​ Isai mil kar kisi teesray dushman ke khilaf nabard azma honge​​ aur fatah hasil​​ karenge.​​ Isai​​ musalmano se ghadar​​ karenge​​ aur 9 lakh 60 hazar ka tiddi dil lashker lekar hamla awar honge.​​ 

57. Roomi kasrat e tadaad me badh jayenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ mastorad​​ (R.A)​​ ne​​ Hazrat Umro​​ (R.A)​​ se kaha ke maine​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna ke​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle roomi (Isai) sab se​​ Ziada tadad me hongey.​​ Hazrat Umro​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha ke ghour karo kya baat kar rahe ho? mastorad​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha ke main tou wohi keh raha hoon jo maine Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna​​ hai.​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha ke agar tu kehta​​ hai​​ (tu sach hai) kyon ke​​ Isaion mein 4 khaslatien hain.​​ (1) Museebat ke waqt nihayat burdbaar hein.​​ (2). Museebat ke baad sab se jaldi hoshiyar hotey hain.​​ (3)​​ baghney ke baad dobara sab se pehle humla karte hain.​​ (4) Miskeen, yateem aur kamzor ke haq mein behter hain.​​ (5) Aur ek panchween khaslat bhi​​ hai​​ jo bohat hi​​ acchi​​ hai​​ ke yeh sab logon se barh kar badshahon ko​​ Zulm se rokney waaley hain.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2898

Note:​​ Roomi yaani​​ Isaion ka sab logon se barh jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai​​ jis ka zarhoor ho chuka​​ hai.​​ Mojoda adaad o shumar ke mutabiq esai pehle number aur​​ Ummat-e-Muslima​​ doosre number par hain.

Hazrat Umro​​ bin aas​​ (R.A)​​ ke dour mein​​ Isaion me mazkoora char sifaat paai jati thi magar lazmi​​ nahi​​ ke in ki yeh sifaat ta​​ Qayamat​​ zinda rahien balkey mojoda dour mein tou esaion ne​​ musalmano se badla chukaney ke liye kamar kas li hai, go apne qawaneen o zawabit par​​ musalmano ki banisbat ziada amal daramad me aaj bhi​​ shohrat rakhte hain.

58. Darya e faraat se soney ka pahaad​​ namudar hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke darya e faraat se soney ka pahad​​ namodar hoga jis par​​ log​​ jung​​ karenge​​ aur har 100 mein se 99 maarey jayenge​​ jab​​ ke​​ har banda yeh soch (kar hissa ley) raha hoga ke shayed wo ek nijat pane​​ wala mein hi​​ hon.”

Sahih Muslim​​ 2894

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Qareeb​​ hai​​ ke faraat soney ka khazana zahir kareyga. lihaza tum mein se jo shakhs wahan mojood ho wo is khazanay mein se kuch bhi​​ hasil na karey.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ 7119

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Ubai bin​​ Ka'ab​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke maine​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ka yeh irshad garami suna:​​ “Anqareeb darya e faraat se soney ka ek pahad​​ namoodar hoga jab log is ke baarey mein suneinge​​ tou is ki taraf chal deinge​​ aur jo is ke paas honge​​ wo kaheinge​​ ke agar hum ne yeh chor dia tou​​ log​​ isey le​​ kar chaltey baneinge.”​​ farmaya: p”hir is ke hasool ke liye​​ log​​ ladeinge​​ aur har 100 me se 99 maqtool hongey.”

Sahih Muslim​​ 2895

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: darya e faraat se sonay ke ek pahar​​ ke​​ zahoor ka imkan​​ hai​​ jis ke liye​​ log​​ jung​​ karenge​​ tou har 10 mein se 9 wasal bahaq hongey.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 345/2
Musanif abdul razaq 382/11

Note:​​ Darya e faraat se soney ke pahad​​ ka namoodar hona​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Mazkoora nishani tahaal zahir​​ nahi​​ hui.​​ pahad​​ se murad haqeeqtan pahar he​​ hai​​ petrol nahi. Soney ka pahad​​ zahir karna qudrat ilahi se kuch baeed nahi.​​ is soney ke khazanay ke hasool ke liye nihayat khatarnak​​ jung hogi​​ jis mein har 100 me se 99 maqtool hongey.​​ Musalmano ko is​​ jung​​ mein shamoliyat se aur is khazanay ke hasool se mana kiya gaya​​ hai.

Sonay ke pahad​​ ka namodar hona fitna​​ hai​​ aur​​ Allah​​ ki taraf se ek​​ aazmaish​​ hai.​​ mazi qareeb me honey wali gulf war qat'an wo​​ jung​​ nahi​​ thi jo sonay ke khazanay ke hasool ke liye ladi​​ jayegi​​ go petrol ko "sayal sona" kaha jata​​ hai.

bohat se​​ musalman​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki nafarmani​​ kar​​ ke zaroor bilzaroor khazanay ke hasool mein maidan-e-jung​​ me utar pareinge​​ magar​​ Qatal ke siwa kuch hasil na hoga.

59. Mard​​ kum​​ aur​​ Aurtein​​ Jyada​​ ho jayengi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ ki nishanion mein se​​ hai​​ ke​​ ilm​​ utha lia jayega,​​ Jahalat barh​​ jayegi,​​ Zinakari aam hogi,​​ Sharab bakasrat pe​​ jayegi,​​ Aadmi thodey aur​​ Aurtien ziada ho jayengi hatta ke 50 aurton ke liye ek (Aadmi) he nigran hoga.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ 5231

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ mosa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya​​ ke​​ “Zaroor logon per ek aisa zamana​​ Aayega ke ek shakhs sona le​​ kar sadqa karne niklega lekin koi isey lene​​ wala​​ nahi​​ milega aur yeh bhi​​ hoga ke ek mard ki panah mein 40 chalees aurtein ho jayengi kyon​​ ke​​ mardon ki qillat aur​​ Aurton ki kasrat ho​​ jayegi.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ 1414

Note:​​ Mardon ki intahai​​ Qillat aur​​ Aurton ki kasrar​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Mazkora nishani tahaal zahir​​ nahi​​ hui.​​ 

Mazkora nishani ke zahoor ki 2 soortien numayan taur par samajh​​ aati hain, ek​​ otu yeh ke​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle khonraiz jungon ka silsala shuru​​ hoga jis​​ ke​​ nateejey mein mardon ki ek badi tadad jungon mein shirkat ki wajah​​ se maqtool ho​​ jayegi​​ aur bachney waley mardon ke muqabley mein​​ Aurtein​​ Ziada hongi. doosri soorat yeh bhi​​ ho sakti​​ hai​​ ke​​ Aurton ki sharah padaish banisbat mardon ke bohat barh jaye aur mazkora paishgoye se dochar hona paray.

Yahan 40 ya 50 aurton pe nigran se murad kisi​​ Aadmi ki biwian​​ nahi​​ balkay doosre​​ Rishtadar hain.

60. Misr,​​ Shaam aur​​ Iraq apne paimaney aur khazaney rok lengey

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ irshad​​ farmaya:​​ “Mulk iraq apna dirham aur qafeez rok lega,​​ Mulk​​ Shaam apna madi (madd) aur dinar rok lega,​​ Mulk​​ Misr apna ardab aur dinar rok lega aur tum isi halat pe lout jaoge​​ jis se tumne aghaz kia tha, tum isi halat pe lout jaoge​​ jis se tum shuru​​ huwey they aur tum isi haal pe lout jaoge​​ jis se shuro huwey they.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2896

Note:​​ Misar,​​ Shaam aur​​ Iraq ka apne paimanay aur khazanay rok lena qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Dirham chandi​​ ke​​ aur​​ Dinar soney ke sikkay huwa kerte they jinhe bataur naqdi istamal kia jata tha.​​ Qafeez,​​ Madi aur​​ Ardab mazkora ilako ke maroof paimanay they jinhe wo bae aur shara mein istamal kia kertey they.

Pehle yeh mumalik​​ Room o​​ Iran ke bajgzar thay phir islam ke ghalbey aur fatohaat ke baad khilafat islamiya ke daira mein dakhil ho gaye they.

Misar,​​ Sshaam aur​​ Iraq​​ apne paimanay aur khazaney rok lenge​​ is ke mafhoom ki tayyeen mein ahle​​ ilm​​ ke kai aqwal hein.​​ Maslan​​ in​​ Mulkon mein islam phail jayega aur jaziya mokof ho jayega.​​ in mumalik ke​​ Sardar o​​ Hakim khud sar aur baghi ho kar adayigi jaziya se inkar kar deinge.​​ in mumalik mein irtadad phail jayega aur​​ log​​ Zakat​​ dene se inkar kar dengey.

In ilaqon me khoob​​ Fitna​​ fasad​​ aur kasht o khoon hoga ke​​ Musalmano ka markaz in se faida na utha sakeyga.​​ kuffar in ilakon par ghalib aa jayenge​​ aur​​ Musalmano ki hukumtein toot jayengi.

61. Maut ki​​ Tamana ki jayegi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se riwayat​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke ek​​ aadmi dusre ki qabr se guzrega tou kahega: kash! is ki jaga main (qabar me) hota.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7115

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath me​​ Meri jaan hai!​​ Duniya khatam​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ Aadmi qabar se guzrega aur is par lait kar kahega: kash! main​​ is​​ Qabar mein hota aur (is waqt) deen azmaish ka naam hoga.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 157

Ek riwayat mein yeh​​ alfaz hain.

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Aadmi kahega.​​ “Kash! main is (qabar ki) jaga hota is liye ke isey​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ se mulaqat ki (Shadeed) mohabbat hogi.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 702/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Logon par aisa zamana​​ aayega ke wo​​ Dajjal (ke​​ khurooj) ki tamana​​ karenge. main ne kaha:​​ Ya RasoolAllah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! mere​​ Maa​​ Baap​​ Aap​​ par​​ Qurban​​ Wo kyon? farmaya: is liye ke inhe is waqt​​ Shadeed​​ Musayeb-o-aalaam ka samna hoga. (is liye wo tamana​​ karenge​​ ke​​ Dajjal nikley phir​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ aa kar isey qatal karein aur​​ Azmaishon se jaan khalasi ho).”

Majma al zawaid 284-5/7

Note:​​ Logon ka​​ Maut ki tamana karna​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Nabi Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne maut ki tamana se mana kiya​​ hai.​​ 

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Irshad-e-Nabwi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ hai ke:​​ Tum mein se koi shakhs​​ maut​​ ki tamanna na kare kyon ke agar wo neik​​ hai​​ tou shayed wo mazeed acchay amal anjam deyga aur agar wo bura​​ hai​​ tou shayed touba kar ley.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul marz 5673

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein hai:​​ “Tum mein se koi shakhs​​ maut​​ aaney se pehle is ki tamana na kare aur na hi​​ maut​​ ki dua mangey.”

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul ziker wa dua 2682

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein hai:​​ “Tum mein se koi shakhs agar kisi takleef mein mubtala ho tou (phir bhi)​​ maut​​ ki tamanna hargiz na kare agar majbooran karna hi​​ chahta​​ hai​​ tou iss tarah keh le: ilahi! jab tak zindgi mere liye behter​​ hai​​ muje zinda rakh aur jab​​ maut​​ mere liye behter ho tou muje utha ley.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul marz 2680

Khudkushi bhi​​ Haram​​ hai.​​ Irshad-e-bari​​ Ta’ala​​ hai

“Apne​​ aap ko qatal na karo.” [Surah nisa 29]

Mojoda dour mein beshumar aisey​​ log​​ dikhaye detey​​ hai​​ jo qasdan ya bila qasad o irada​​ maut​​ ki tamana kerte hain,​​ maut​​ ke liye duayen mangtey​​ hain.​​ Ahadees ki roshni mein​​ maut​​ ki tamana ya​​ Dua mana​​ hai​​ magar qabal az​​ Qayamat​​ log​​ bari sanjheedgi se​​ maut​​ ki tamana​​ karenge. is ka ek mafhom tou wazeh​​ hai​​ ke jis tarah jhoot, qatal, fahashi aur doosri buraion se roka gaya magar​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle in ka waqoo aam ho jayega isi tarah​​ maut​​ ki tamana o khuwahish sey roka gaya​​ hai​​ magar​​ Qurb-e-Qayamat​​ ke waqt la mahala is ka waqoo aam hoga. doosra mafhom yeh​​ hai​​ ke​​ Fitney​​ is qadar taizi se hamlaawar hongy ke​​ maut​​ ke siwa bachao ki soorat​​ nahi​​ hogi.

Shahadat ki dua is se mustasna​​ hai.

62. Baitullah par charhai kerne​​ wala lashker zameen me dhans jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ ke qareeb ek lashker kabbah par charhai karega. jab wo muqam e baidaa me pohanchega tou inhe awal se​​ aakhri tak sab ko zameen mein dhansa dia jayega.”

Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke maine kaha ya RasoolAllah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam!​​ Wo shuru​​ se​​ aakhri tak saarey ke sarey kyon dhansa diye jayenge​​ halankay wahan in ke bazar bhi​​ hongey aur wo​​ log​​ bhi​​ hongey jo in lashker walon mein se​​ nahi​​ hongey?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Haan shuru​​ se​​ aakhir tak saarey ke saarey zameen mein dhansa diye jayenge​​ phir apni apni niyat ke mutabiq har koi uthaya jayega.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul buyoo 2118

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ubaidullah bin​​ Qabtiya se marvi​​ hai​​ ke haris bin​​ Rabiya aur​​ Abdullah bin​​ Safwan Hazrat​​ Umme​​ Salma​​ (R.A)​​ ke paas gaye aur main bhi​​ in ke hamrah tha.​​ Unho ne​​ Umme​​ Salma​​ (R.A)​​ se is lashker ke mutaliq daryaft kiya jo zameen mein dhansa dia jayega aur yeh in dino ki baat​​ hai​​ jab​​ Abdullah bin​​ Zubair​​ (R.A)​​ makkah ke hakim they.​​ Umme​​ Salma​​ (R.A)​​ ne farmaya ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya hai:​​ “Ek​​ Aadmi baitullah mein panah lega (yaani imam mehdi r.h) tou in ki taraf ek lashker bejha jayega jab wo lashker baida nami jaga par​​ pohanchega tou zameen mein dhansa diya jayega. maine kaha: ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! jo zabardasti​​ se is​​ lashker ke sath (majboor ho kar) shamil huwa ho?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Wo bhi​​ lashker ke sath zameen mein dhansa dia jayega magar​​ Roz-e-Qayamat​​ apni niyat ke mutabiq uthaya jayega.”

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abu jafar (ravi e hadees)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke: ​​​​ Baida madinay ka ek​​ Maidan​​ hai.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2882

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke is lashker mein sirf ek​​ Aadmi ki jaan bakhshi​​ hogi​​ jo logon ko in (ki halakat) ke baarey mein agah karega.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2883

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Hafsa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Kuch​​ log​​ jo qaleel tadad aur qaleel hathyar honge​​ wo is​​ Baitullah mein panah leinge. in ki taraf ek lashker bhejha jayega jo ek maidan (baida) mein dhansa dia jayega.”

Yousaf (Rawi-e-Hadees) ne kaha: Aaj kal shaam waley makkah walon se larnay ke liye aa rahay hain. (yaani hajjaj bin yusuf ka lashker jo​​ Abdullah bin​​ Zubair​​ (R.A)​​ se larnay ke liye​​ aata tha).

Abdullah bin​​ Safwaan (tabee) ne kaha:​​ Allah ki​​ Qasam! yeh wo lashker nahi.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2883

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ khwab se beidar huwey tou farmaya:​​ “tajjub​​ hai​​ ke meri ummat ke kuch​​ log​​ ek qureshi​​ aadmi ke liye baitullah (par charhai) ka qasad​​ karenge​​ kyon ke is ne baitullah me panah li​​ hogi​​ aur jab wo baida me pohanchienge​​ tou sab dhans jayenge. hum ne kaha ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! rastey me (muqabla dekhne ke liye) tou har tarah ke​​ log​​ jama hotey hain?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: haan!​​ in mein is iradey se​​ aaney waaley, majbooran​​ aaney waley aur safar karney waaley (har tarah ke)​​ log​​ hongey jinhe​​ halak kar dia jayega phir (roz e qayamat) wo apni apni niyaton par uthaye jayenge.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2884

Note:​​ Qayamat ke qareeb ek lashker kabbah par charhai ke liye paishqadmi karega magar wo saara​​ ka sara zameen mein dhans jayega.​​ is lashker ki baitullah ki taraf paishqadmi ka sabab ek​​ aadmi hoga jo na maloom wajuhaat ki bina par​​ Baitullah mein panah lega. doosri​​ Ahadees o qarain se maloom hota​​ hai​​ ke wo​​ Imam​​ Mehdi​​ R.H​​ hongey.

Jab matlooba​​ Shakhs baitullah mein panah lega tou is ke sath kuch aur​​ log​​ bhi​​ hongey jo thodey bohat hathyaron se laish hongey.

Kuch​​ log​​ majboran is lashker ke hamrah chalienge, kuch waisey hi​​ tamasha dekhne ke liye aa jayenge​​ aur kuch inke rastey mein moujood bazaron me khareed o farokht ke liye aaye hongey jabkey baaki lashker bagharz​​ jung​​ aaya hoga magar in sab ko ek janbish me zinda dargor kar dia jayega phir​​ Roz e​​ Qayamat​​ har ek ko apni niyat par uthaya jayega.

Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ hume is lashker ka hissa banney se mehfooz farmaye.

63. Ek​​ Qahtaani hukmaran hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke qahtaan se​​ ek​​ aadmi niklega jo logon ko apne​​ Asaa se hankega.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7117

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Muhammad bin jubair​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke main quraish ke ek wafad ke sath muawiya​​ (R.A)​​ ke paas tha ke inhe maloom huwa ke​​ Abdullah bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ bayan karte​​ hai​​ ke​​ Anqareeb​​ Qabeela​​ Qahtaan ka ek badshah hoga.​​ Hazrat Muawiya​​ (R.A)​​ Ghazabnak ho kar kharey huwey aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ki​​ Shayan e​​ Shaan humd o sana karne ke baad farmaya:​​ “Amma ba'ad!​​ Mujhe maloom huwa​​ hai​​ ke tum mein se kuch​​ log​​ aise​​ Aahadees bayan karte​​ hai​​ ke jo kitab​​ Allah​​ me​​ hai​​ na​​ Aahadees Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ mein.​​ Aisay​​ log​​ jahil​​ hai​​ lihaza tum aise ikhtalafaat se guraiz karo jo tumhe​​ Gumrah karne ka sabab hon. maine tou Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ka yeh irshad garami suna​​ hai​​ ke​​ yeh amar (khilafat)​​ Quraish me rahega jo koi in (Qureshion) se dushmani karega​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ isey zaleel o ruswa kar dega magar jab tak wo (qureshi) deen ko qayem rakheinge.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7139

Note:​​ Qahtani aadmi ka khurooj jo logon par badshahat karega​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ 

Wo qahtani apne dandey se logon ko hankega is ke 2 mafhoom ho saktey hain. ek tou yeh ke wo hakim nafarmano aur baghion ko apni lathi se seedha kar dega aur in par sakhti kar ke aman o amaan qayem karega aur doosre yeh ke sab​​ log​​ is ke hukam​​ par labaik kahienge​​ aur is ki​​ itaat guzari o farmanbardari​​ karenge.

Yeh ek​​ neik badshah hoga jaisa ke​​ Ibne​​ Abbas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi hai:

​​ Eik​​ Qahtani​​ aadmi hoga aur tamaam qahtani saleh​​ log​​ hain.

Fatah al bari 535/2

is nishani ka waqoo abhi tak​​ nahi​​ huwa.​​ Amir muawiya​​ (R.A)​​ ne khurooj​​ Qahtani par inkar kyon kia? is ke kai jawab diye gaye hain.​​ Maslan:

  • Amir​​ Muawiya​​ (R.A)​​ ne hadees ka inkar​​ nahi​​ kiya balkey is ke mafhom ko wazeh kerne ki koshish ki​​ hai​​ kyon ke baaz​​ log​​ samajhte they ke wo islam ke ibtadai dour mein zahir hoga jabkey is ka​​ Zahoor​​ Qayamat​​ ke qareeb hoga.

  • Hazrat​​ Amir​​ Muawiya​​ (R.A)​​ ne khud yeh​​ Irshad e​​ Nabvi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ paish kiya.​​ jab tak​​ Qureshi deen ko​​ Qayem rakhienge​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ inhe khilafat par qayem rakhenga.​​ lihaza​​ Qureshion ki khilafat mein deen qayem tha magar jab yeh deen qureshion se nikal gaya aur khilafat para para​​ hogi​​ tou qahtani ka zahoor qareeb al mumkin​​ hai.

  • Hazrat​​ Amir​​ Muawiya​​ (R.A)​​ ne is liye inkar kiya ke mubada ke koi yeh na samajh bethey ke khilafat ghair​​ Qureshion ke liye bhi​​ jaiz​​ hai.

  • Yeh​​ Mafhoom bhi​​ ho sakta​​ hai​​ ke qahtani ameer khilafat aalmiya qayem​​ nahi​​ karega balkey kisi makhsoos ilakay mein islami imarat ka nifaz karega.

  • Qahtani aur jhajah nami badshah alag alag shakhsiyat hongi.

64. Ek​​ Jhajah naami​​ Badshah hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Din​​ Raat khatam​​ nahi​​ hongi​​ yahan tak ke (Ghulamo mein se)​​ Ek​​ aadmi jieay jhjaah kaha jayega wo badshah ban jayega.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2911

Note:​​ jhajah nami badshah ka zahoor​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ 

yeh​​ aadmi qahtani​​ nahi​​ hoga balkey koi aur hoga is liye ke yeh ghulamo mein se hoga aur qahtani shakhs azad hoga chunkey qahtani yaman ke hameer, hamdan aur kundah waghaira qabail ki taraf mansoob​​ hai​​ jin ka azad hona muslim​​ hai.

Fatah al​​ Bari 545/6

Is nishani ka zahoor tahaal waqoo mein​​ nahi​​ aaya.​​ jhjaah nami badshah ahle hal o aqad aur shoora ka muntakhib​​ nahi​​ hoga balkay azkhud musalat ho kar hukmaran ban bethega.

is hadees ka yeh mafhoom​​ nahi​​ ke wo saarey​​ musalmano ya saari zameen ka badshah ban jayega balkey kisi makhsoos ilaqay mein makhsoos afrad aghlab gumaan​​ hai​​ ke ahle arab ka badshah ban jayega.

maqsood yeh​​ hai​​ ke quresh ka roab o dabdaba aur ihtaraam o martaba jata rahega aur doosre​​ log​​ hatta ke ghulam qisam ke​​ log​​ hukumtein sambhalna shuru​​ kar denge.

65. Haiwanat o jamadaat insan se humkalam hongey

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qasam is zaat ki jis ke haath mein meri jaan​​ hai​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke darindey insano se guftugu​​ karenge​​ aur​​ aadmi ka kora aur is ke jootey ka tasma bhi is se baatein karega neez​​ aadmi ki raan isey is ke ahle khana ki naqal o harkat se agah karegi.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 105/3
Hakim 514/4
Ibne​​ Hibban 418/14

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke ek bhediye ne ek bakri per hamla ki aur utha kar chalta bana. charwahay ne bhediye ka taqub kia aur is se bakri churaney mein kamiyab ho gaya. bhediya apne andaz mein baith kar kehne laga:​​ Tujhe​​ Allah​​ ka khoaf​​ nahi​​ ke tu mujse aisa rizq cheen raha​​ hai​​ jisay​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne mera muqadar thehra rakha hai? charwahay ne tajjub bharey andaz se kaha, bhediya! aur mujh​​ insano ki tarah batein kar raha hai? bhediye ne kaha: kya main tumhe is se bhi​​ ajeeb baat ki khabar na doon!​​ Muhammad​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ tou​​ Yasrab (madinay) me logon ko maazi ki baaton se​​ aagah kar rahe hain. (yeh sun kar) charwaha fouran​​ Bakriyan hankta​​ Madina​​ ja pohancha aur​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ko apna waqia sunaya.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “is ne sach kaha hai, qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan​​ hai​​ Qayamat​​ qayem na​​ hogi​​ hatta ke darinday insano se batein​​ karenge,​​ aadmi ka kora aur jootey ka tasma is se humkalam hoga ilawa azeen is ki raan isey is ki​​ adam mojodgi me is ke ghar hone waali baton se bakhabar karegi.”

Sunan​​ Tirmizi 2181
Ibne​​ Hiban 6494
Ibne​​ Abi​​ Shaiba 101

Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke​​ wo​​ aadmi (charwaha) yahoodi tha aur is waqiye​​ ke baad​​ iman le aaya.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 404/2

mazkora waqia bilikhtasar bukhari o muslim mein bhi​​ hai​​ is mein yeh​​ alfaz bhi​​ hai​​ ke is ajeeb o ghareeb waqia par​​ Sahaba​​ Karaam​​ (R.A)​​ hairan ho kar Subhan​​ Allah​​ pukarney lagey tou​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Main,​​ Abu​​ Baker​​ (R.A)​​ aur​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ is par iman laatey hain.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab fazail ashaab al​​ Nabi()​​ 3663
Sahih Muslim​​ 2388

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke ek martaba​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ Namaz​​ fajar se farigh huwey tou​​ Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ki taraf rukh e anwar kar ke irshad farmaya:​​ “Ek​​ aadmi (khaiti baari ke liye) gaay haank raha tha tou achanak is par sawar ho kar isey maarney laga. gaay ne kaha ke hume is (sawari) ke liye paida​​ nahi​​ kia gaya balkey hume tou khaiti baari ke liye paida kiya gaya​​ hai.​​ is par​​ log​​ tajjubana andaz me Subhan​​ Allah​​ pukarney lagey kya gaay guftugu karti​​ hai! tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Main,​​ Abu​​ Baker​​ (R.A)​​ aur​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ is par iman rakhte hain.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab​​ Aahadees al​​ Ambiya 3471

Note:​​ Haiwanat o jamadaat ka insano se hamkalam hona​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ Haiwanat ka​​ Hamkalam hona tou​​ Ahad​​ Nabwi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se sabit ho chuka​​ hai​​ albata jamadaat ka hamkalam hona bhi zahir ho kar rahega.​​ 

Jaisa ke ek doosre hadees mein​​ hai​​ ke patthar aur darakht bol bol ke kaheinge​​ ke​​ “Aye​​ Musalman!​​ mere peeche yahoodi chupa​​ hai​​ aa is ko qatl kar.”

Sahaba karaam​​ (R.A)​​ hairan huway ke haiwan bhi​​ guftugu kar sakte​​ hai​​ tou​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne musbat jawab detay huwey farmaya ke​​ “mera tou iman​​ hai​​ ke aisa mumkin​​ hai.”

Jis​​ Zaat​​ Bari​​ Ta’ala​​ ne insan ko quwat goyai bakhshi​​ hai​​ wo jab chahey haiwanat o jamadat ko bhi​​ quwat goyai bakhsh sakta hai.

Page 5

66. Shajar o​​ Hajar pookar utheinge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ musalman​​ yahoodion se​​ jung​​ karenge​​ aur inhe qatal​​ karenge​​ hatta ke agar koi yahoodi darakhat ya pathar ki​​ aad​​ lega tou wo darakhat aur pathar pukar uthega, aye​​ musalman! aye​​ Allah​​ ke bandey! yahan aa, yahoodi meri​​ aad​​ mein​​ hai​​ isey qatal kar daal, albata​​ Gharqad (kantey daar darakhat) nami darakht (nahi​​ bolega) kyon ke yeh yahodion ka darakhat​​ hai.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul jihad 2925

Note:​​ Haiwanat ki tarah​​ Shajar o​​ Hajar ka bolna bhi​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ 

  • Yeh nishani is waqt zahir​​ hogi​​ jab​​ Musalman​​ Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ aur​​ Imam​​ Mehdi​​ R.H​​ ki nigrani​​ mein​​ Dajjal aur is ke (yahoodi) lashker se qital​​ karenge​​ aur yeh​​ aakhri​​ jung​​ hogi.

  • Shajar o hajar mein​​ Quwat e​​ Goyai ka zahoor qudrat ilahi se kuch baeed nahi.

  • Jis darakhat ke peeche yahoodi chupega wohi darakhat bol kar is ki nishandahi karega albata gharqad ka darakht​​ nahi​​ bolega.

  • yeh paishgoye sapeeda saher ki tarah ronuma ho kar rahegi​​ aur bila taweel o tankeer is par iman rakhna chahiye.

  • yahoodi is paishgoye se is qadar khayef​​ hai​​ ke israeli rayasat mein wasee paimanay per gharqad nami darakhat ki kasht kar rahe hain.

67. Momin ka har khwab saccha hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Aakhri​​ Zamaney mein momin ka khwab jhoota sabit​​ nahi​​ hoga aur sab se sacha khuwab isi ka hoga jo guftugu mein b sab se sacha hoga aur khuwab 3 tarah ke hotay hein.”
(1)​​ Neik khuwab jo​​ Allah​​ ki taraf se khushkhabri aur basharat hain.
(2)​​ Nafsayati khuwab.
(3)​​ Shaitan ki taraf se ghamzada karne waley khuwab.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul tabeer 7017

Note:​​ Har khuwab ka sapeeda saher ki tarah ronuma hona​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.

Is nishani ka zahoor tahaal waqia​​ nahi​​ hoga magar qabal az​​ Qayamat​​ is ka waqoo qat'ae o lazmi​​ hai.​​ Mazkora nishani ke waqt e zahoor ke mutaliq mukhtalif aqwal bayan kiye gaye hain. Maslan:

  • Yeh nishani is waqt zahir​​ hogi​​ jab deen o shariyat ko bhula dia jayega,​​ ilm​​ ka khatma ho jayega aur har taraf fitna o fasad aur kasht o khoon barpa hoga.

  • is ka zahoor is waqt hoga jab ahle iman nihayat qaleel tadad mein reh jayenge​​ taa​​ ke inhe sacchey khuwabon ke sath​​ Allah​​ ki rehnumai hasil ho aur wo deen par sabit qadam rahien.

  • is nishani ka zahoor Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ke dour ke sath mukhtas​​ hai​​ kyon ke is waqt kizab o fisq, bughaz o hasad aur​​ Kufar o​​ Shirk se paak​​ musalman​​ baaki reh jayenge​​ tou in ki sacchai in ke khuwabon par barah raast asarandaz hogi.

68. Madina wiraan ho jayega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A) se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan​​ hai​​ kuch​​ log​​ madiney se bayraghbati se nikal jayengey halankey agar inhe maloom hota tou Madina hee in ke liye behter tha.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 398/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: logon per aisa waqt anay wala​​ hai​​ jab admi apne chacha, chacha zaad aur qareebi rishtadaron se kahega ke​​ Aao kisi khushhaal mulk ki taraf nikal chalein,​​ aao kisi khushhal mulk ki taraf nikal chalein. halankey agar inhe maloom ho tou​​ Madina​​ hee​​ in ke liye behter​​ hai.​​ Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan​​ hai​​ jo shakhs madiney se bayraghbati karte huway nikal jaye​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ is ki jaga is se behter shakhs ko madiney mein la basata​​ hain. khabardar!​​ Madina​​ bhatti ki tarah​​ hai​​ jo khabees shakhs ko nikal phankta hai,​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ Madina​​ apne burey logon ko is tarah nikal phankega jis tarah aag lohey ki mail kuchail utar phankti​​ hai.”

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul hajj 1381

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ jabar​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke pas ek dehati shakhs aya aur islam per bait ki phir wo doosre din​​ aaya tou isey bukhar tha kehne laga ke meri bait tod​​ dijiye (main islam chorta hoon)​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne inkar kar dia. wo 3 martaba loat loat kar​​ aaya aur yehi taqaza karta raha. phir wo (madina se) nikal gaya tou​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Madinay ki misaal bhatti ki si​​ hai​​ jo mail kuchail door kar ke khalis johar ko nikhar deti​​ hai.”

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul hajj 1381

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ bin malik​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Madina​​ aur makkah ke siwa koi​​ Shaher bhi​​ Dajjal ke pamaal hone se mehfooz​​ nahi​​ rahega. in (dono)​​ ke​​ har raastey par saf basta farishtey khadey hongey jo in ki hifazat​​ karenge. phir​​ Madina​​ ki​​ Zameen 3 martaba kanpegi​​ jis se​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ har kafir o munafiq ko (Makkah o​​ Madina​​ se) nikal bahir​​ karega.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab fazail al​​ Madina​​ 1881

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Tum​​ log​​ Madina​​ ko behter halat mein chor jaoge​​ aur wo aisa ujaar ho jayega ke phir wahshi janwar, darindey aur parind wahan basney lageingey aur​​ aakhir mein mazeena ke 2 charwahay​​ Madina​​ aayengey taa ke apni bakrian hank le​​ jayen lekin wahan inhe sirf wehshi janwar nazar aayengey.​​ aakhirkar jab wo​​ Saneeta al​​ Wida tak pohancheinge​​ tuo​​ apne moonh ke bal gir pareingey.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab fazail al​​ Madina​​ 1874

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Madina​​ ke​​ log​​ Shaher​​ Madina​​ ko achi bhali halat mein darindon ke liye chor jayengey.”

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul hajj 1389

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Madina​​ ke​​ log​​ Madina​​ ko intahai achi halat mein chor jayengey​​ ke har taraf tayar maiwajaat hongey. pucha gaya ke koun in maiwajaat ko khayega? farmaya: parindey aur darindey.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 514/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat aof bin malik​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Madina​​ walo!​​ Allah​​ ki qasam tum​​ Madina​​ ko 40 saal tak drindon ke liye chorey rakhoge.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 3/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne muje​​ Qayamat​​ tak hone waali sab baton se​​ aagah farmaya tha aur maine har cheez ke mutaliq​​ Aap se poochgech kar li thi magar mein​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se yeh sawal na puch saka ke​​ Ahle​​ Madina​​ ko konse cheez madiney se nikalney par ubharenge.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2891

Note:​​ Mazkora​​ aahadees se sabit huwa ke madiney ka wiraan hona​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.​​ 

  • Nabi Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne madiney mein rihayash ikhtayar karne aur isey aabad karne ko pasand kiya​​ hai.

  • Jo​​ log​​ madinay se nikal jayengey​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in ki jagah​​ in se behter logon se pur farma dega.

  • Jab​​ Yaman,​​ Shaam,​​ Iraq aur​​ Room o​​ Iran ki fatohaat hote gayen​​ log​​ bhi maal o doulat aur khushhali ki hirs o tama liye madiney ko khair abad keh ke mazkoora muqamat ki taraf nikalte gaye.

  • Kisi​​ Zaroorat ke paish nazar madinay se bahir rihayash ikhtayar ki ja sakti​​ hai​​ jaisa ke​​ Jaleel ul​​ Qadar​​ Sahaba​​ Karaam​​ (R.A)​​ (Maslan muaaz bin​​ Jabal​​ R.A,​​ Abu​​ Ubaida​​ R.A,​​ Abdullah bin​​ Masood​​ R.A, Hazrat​​ Ali​​ R.A,​​ Zubair​​ R.A,​​ Amaar​​ (R.A)​​ waghaira) ne bagharz​​ Zaroorat doosre ilakon mein maskanat ikhtayar kar li thi.

  • Madina ke wiraan hone ke kai marahil hain.

  • Fatohaat​​ Shaam o​​ Iraq ke baad logon ka maftooha ilaqon ki taraf hijrat kar jana aur yeh soorat e haal waqia ho chuki​​ hai.

  • Kafir o munafiq qisam ke logon ka khurooj aur yeh is waqt hoga jab dajjal nikal chuka hoga magar is se bhi​​ Madina​​ majmoe tor par wiran​​ nahi​​ hoga.

  • Qayamat se mutasil pehle​​ log​​ majmooi tor pe madiney se nikal jayengey hatta ke wahan kisi bashar ka naam o nishan bhi​​ baki na rahega aur mumkin​​ hai​​ ke yeh soorat e haal is waqt paish aaye jab​​ Ahle​​ Islam Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ki​​ nigrani​​ mein​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ se bachney ke liye bahukam ilahi​​ Koh-e-toor par basera​​ karenge.

69. Arab ke dasht o sehra baghaat me badal jayenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ Arab ki zameen baghon aur daryaon waali ho​​ jayegi​​ mazeed braan sawar iraq se makkah tak safar karega magar isey rasta gum ho janey ke ilawa aur koi khatra na hoga.”

Sahih Muslim​​ 157
Masnad Ahmad​​ 488/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem na​​ hogi​​ hatta ke maal o dolat ki rail pail hogi.​​ aadmi​​ Zakat​​ ka maal lekar niklega magar koi isey qubool kerne wala (mustahiq)​​ nahi​​ hoga aur yahan tak ke​​ Arab ki sarzameen bagh o bahar aur naher o darya me badal jayengi.”

Sahih Muslim​​ 2339

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Muaaz​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ tabook ke safar par rawana huwey. Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya ke​​ “Kal insha​​ Allah​​ tum tabook ke chashmay par pohancho gey magar din charhne se pehle na pohanchna aur jo wahan pohanch jaye wo merey pohanchney tak (is chashmey key) paani ko hath bhi​​ na lagaye.”

Jab hum wahan pohanchay tou hum se pehle hi​​ 2​​ aadmi wahan pohanch chukey they aur is chashmey se jootey barabar qaleel miqdar mein paani jari tha.​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne in se pucha:​​ “Tum ne paani ko chuwa hai?​​ Unho ne​​ Kaha:​​ Ji haan! tou​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne in ki dant dapat ki phir logon ne apne chuluon ke sath is paani ko ek bartan mein jama kia.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne is bartan mein apne hath aur chahra dho kar isey wapis chashmey mein daal dia tou is chashmay se (wafar miqdar mein) paani phootney laga hatta ke sab​​ log​​ is se sairaab huwey phir​​ Aap ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Aye​​ Muaaz​​ (R.A)! agar teri​​ Zindgi ne wafa ki too​​ tu dekhega ke yeh jaga bagh o bahar mein badal​​ jayegi.”

Sahih Muslim​​ 1391
Abu Dawood​​ 1206

Note:​​ Arab ki​​ Sarzameen paharon, registano aur sahraon par mushtamil thi magar​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya ke​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle yeh raigastan gulzaron aur chamno mein badal​​ jayegi.​​ Aur mazi qareeb mein yeh paishgoye bari sar'at se puri ho rahi​​ hai.

Arab ke raighistano aur sahraon aur bagh o bahar aur naher o darya mein badal jana​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani​​ hai.

Filwaqe arz e arab mein bohat se chashmay daryaft ho rahe hain,​​ Zara'at khajoor se taraki karte huway bohat se doosri paidawar tak ja pohanchi​​ hai.

70. Qayamat ki​​ 10​​ Badi​​ Badi​​ Nishaniyan

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Qayamat hargiz qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ jab tak ke tum 10​​ Nishanian na dekh lo phir​​ Aap ne (inhe) shumar kiya:​​ (1)​​ Dhuwan, (2)​​ Dajjal, (3)​​ Daba (janwar), (4)​​ Suraj ka maghrib se tuloo hona, (5)​​ Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ka nazool, (6)​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ka​​ Khurooj, (7)​​ Mashriq,​​ (8)​​ Maghrib​​ aur​​ (9)​​ Jazeera tul​​ Arab me 3 muqamaat par (kuch logon ka)​​ Zameen me dhansna.​​ (10) Aur sab se​​ aakhir me yaman se aag niklegi​​ jo logon ko​​ Maidan-e-Mehshar ki taraf haank le​​ jayegi.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2901

71. Qayamat ki​​ Alamaat e​​ Kubra ka tasalsul

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin umro​​ (R.A)​​ se mairvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Alamaat (Qayamat goya) ek haar mein piroyi hui​​ hai​​ ke agar is haar ko kaat diya jaye tou wo (waqia hone mein) tana bandh lein.”

Hakim;​​ Kitab al​​ Fitan wal​​ Malahim 520/4
Masnad Ahmad​​ 288/2
majma al​​ Zawaid 622/7
Ibne abi​​ Shaiba 617/8

72. Imam​​ Mehdi​​ (A.S.)​​ ka zuhoor

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshaad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke mere ahle bait se ek​​ aadmi​​ Arab ka hakim ban jayega jis ka naam mere naam jaisa hoga.”

Sunan​​ Tirmizi​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ baab ma ja'a fil mehdi 2230
Ahmad 471/1
Abu​​ Dawood 4282
Ibne​​ Hibbaan 236/15
Tibrani​​ Kabeer 133/10
Hakim 488/4
Sahih​​ Jami al​​ Sagheer 5180

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ e​​ Mairvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshaad farmaya:​​ “Dunia mein ek aisa din baaki​​ hai​​ (jisey​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ taveel kar dega​​ aur) is mein mere​​ Ahle​​ Bait me se ek​​ aadmi ko (Imam bana kar) zahir​​ karenga​​ jis ka naam mere naam jaisa aur jis ke baap ka naam mere baap ke naam jaisa hoga.”

Abu​​ Daood;​​ Kitab ul​​ Mehdi 4283
Masnad Ahmad​​ 120/1

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshaad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ Roo-e-Zameen​​ Zulm o​​ Zayadti se bhar​​ jayegi”, kaha phir.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “phir meri nasal ya​​ Ahle​​ Bait mein se (Eik​​ aadmi) niklega jo​​ Zameen ko iss tarah adal o insaf se bhar dega jis tarah yeh​​ Zulm-o-Jor se bhari pari thi.”

Sunan​​ Tirmizi;​​ Kitab ul Fitan;​​ Baab​​ Ma​​ Jaa fil​​ Mehdi 2232
Abu​​ Dawood 2485
Ibne​​ Majah​​ 4134
Hakim 600/4

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ saeed​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke hume​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki wafaat ke baad hadsaat (ke​​ zahoor) ka khadsha lahaq huwa tou hum ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se pucha tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Mehdi meri​​ Ummat mein​​ Zahir honge​​ jo panch saal ya saat saal ya 9 saal tak (Zinda) raheinge.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 27/3

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Ali​​ (R.A)​​ se​​ Marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshaad farmaya:​​ “Mehdi mere​​ Ahle​​ Bait se hoga jis ki ek hi​​ raat mein​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ islah farma dega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 102/1
Ibne maja​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ baab khurooj al mehdi 4136
Ibne​​ Abi​​ Shaiba 678/8

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umme Salma​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke maine​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ka yeh irshaad garami suna​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Mehdi meri nasal mein (Hazrat ) fatima​​ (R.A)​​ ki aulad mein se hoga.”

Abu​​ Dawood;​​ Kitab al​​ Mehdi 4278
Ibne​​ Maja 4086

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Meri​​ Ummat mein​​ Mehdi ka zahoor hoga.​​ Allah​​ isey barish se sairaab farmayega,​​ Zameen apni nabataat ugayege, wo maal ki sahih sahih taqseem karega, muwashi (janwar) bakasrat hongey, ummat azeem ho​​ jayegi​​ aur wo (musalsal) saat ya 8 saal (tak zinda) rahega.”

Mustadrik hakim kitab al fitan wal malahim 557-8/4
Silsala al saheeha 336/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat jabar bin​​ Abdullah se marvi​​ hai​​ ke maine Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna,​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ farmatey​​ they ke meri ummat ka ek giroh​​ Qayamat​​ tak haq par ghalib (qayem) rehtey huway qital karta rahega. neez farmaya: phir​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ nazil hongey tou​​ musalmano ka ameer (mehdi) kahega aaeiye​​ Namaz​​ parhayen.​​ Magar​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ farmayengey,​​ Nahi​​ bila shubba​​ Ameer tum se hi​​ hoga.​​ Yeh​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne is​​ Ummat ko sharf bakhsha​​ hai.

Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul​​ Iman;​​ Baab nuzool​​ Isa​​ Ibne​​ Mariyam​​ Hakima 390

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Tumhara kya haal hoga jab (Namaz​​ e fajar ke waqt)​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ tum mein nazil hongey aur tumhara imam tumhe mein se hoga.

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab al​​ Ahadees​​ Al​​ Ambiya;​​ Baab​​ Nuzool​​ Isa​​ Ibne​​ Mariyam​​ Alaihe​​ Alsalaam 3449

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ jis imam ki iqtada mein​​ Namaz​​ perhengy wo (imam) hum (Ahle​​ Bait) mein se hoga.

Sahih​​ Jame​​ Al​​ Sagheer 219/5

 

Note:​​ Imam​​ Mehdi ka zahoor​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki sachi​​ peshangoyi​​ ki roshni mein ek muslma haqeeqat​​ hai​​ jo tahaal waqia​​ nahi​​ hui​​ magar qabal az​​ Qayamat​​ is ka waqoo ho kar rahega.

  • Imam​​ Mehdi ke​​ Zuhoor ke waqt sari duniya​​ Fitna​​ Fisaad,​​ Qatal o​​ Gharat aur​​ Kasht o​​ Khoon ki aise lapait me​​ hogi​​ ke waisi​​ Aaj tak​​ Ahle​​ Zameen ne dekhi na hogi.

  • Imam​​ Mehdi ka naam​​ Khatim ul​​ Nabiyeen​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke naam jaisa aur in ke walid ka naam​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke walid ke naam jaisa hoga aur yeh yaad rakhiye ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke maroof naam 2 they​​ Ek​​ Muhammad aur​​ Doosra​​ Ahmad (Sallallah​​ Alaih​​ Wasalam) aur yeh dono​​ Quran​​ Majeed mein bhi​​ mazkoor​​ hai​​ lihaza​​ Imam​​ Mehdi mosof ka naam​​ Muhammad ya​​ Ahmad bin​​ Abdullah hoga.

  • Imam​​ Mehdi​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke ahle bait yaani Hazrat ​​ Fatima​​ (R.A)​​ ki​​ Aulad (Hazrat​​ Hassan​​ (R.A)​​ ya Hazrat​​ Hussain​​ R.A) se hongey.

  • Imam​​ Mehdi ka zahoor Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ se pehle hoga aur Hazrat​​ Isa​​ (A.S.)​​ in ki iqtada mein​​ Namaz​​ ada​​ karenge.

  • Sahiheen mein isharatan jabkey deegar kutab ahadees mein sarahatan imam mehdi ka ziker moujood​​ hai​​ jis ke iqrar se mufar nahi. lihaza jis tarah​​ Quran ka baz hisda baz ki tafseer karta​​ hai​​ isi tarah baaz ahadees baaz ki tashreeh karti hain.

  • Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ achanak ek hi​​ raat mein imam mehdi ki islah farma dega.​​ is hadees ke 2 mafhoom ho sakte hein.

  • Imam mehdi mein kuch​​ Ayuub o naqoos hongey jin ki ek he raat mein​​ Allah​​ islah farma dega. hafiz ibne kaseer​​ R.H​​ ne isi ko ikhtayar kia​​ hai.​​ aur yehi rajeh maloom hota​​ hai.

  • Khilafat ka tasawar in ke wahem o guman mein bhi​​ na hoga magar​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ek hi​​ raat mein inhe khilafat ke liye tayar kar ke manzar aam par le​​ aayega.

  • Zahoor mehdi ke baad har taraf khair o barkat,​​ Maal o​​ Doulat,​​ Aman o​​ Amaan aur khushhali ka aisa​​ Suhana​​ Saman hoga ke tareekh insani is ki misal paish karne se qasir hogi.

  • Imam​​ Mehdi zahoor ke baad ziada se ziada 9 saal aur kum az​​ kum 5 saal zinda raheinge.

  • Imam mehdi koi​​ Nabi​​ ya Rasool​​ nahi​​ honge​​ balkey​​ Ek​​ Neik​​ Saleh aur​​ Mujahid​​ Hukmaran hongey jo​​ Manhaj e​​ Nabwi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke mutabiq​​ Shariyat​​ Muhammadi ka ahya aur khilafat islamiya ko​​ qayam​​ karenge.

  • Hafiz ibne​​ Kaseer​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain Imam​​ Mehdi ka zahoor mashraqi mumalik se hoga samra ke ghaar se nahi. jaisa ke baaz​​ (Shion) ka khayal​​ hai.​​ Ahle​​ Mashriq in ki musa'adat​​ karenge​​ aur in ki​​ hukumat qayem​​ karenge.​​ baitullah ke nazdeek​​ in ki bait ki​​ jayegi.

  • Imam​​ Mehdi jis din zahir hongey wo din​​ Aam dino se khasa taveel hoga aur yeh bhi​​ zahoor​​ Mehdi​​ R.H​​ ki ek nishani hogi.

  • Imam mehdi baitullah mein panah lengey kyon kuch​​ log​​ bagharz​​ jung​​ inki taraf paish qadmi​​ karenge​​ magar​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in sab ko baitullah pohanchne se pehle baidaa mein zameen ke ander dhansa dega.

  • Mazkora lashker ka zameen mein dhans jana imam mehdi ki mehdviyat ke liye jalti par tail ka kaam dega aur​​ log​​ mazkora nishani dekh kar in ke mehdi hone ko tasleem kar lengey aur joq dar joq in ki bait ke liye niklienge.

  • Baitullah me​​ Imam​​ Mehdi bait lengey jaisa ke​​ Ek hadees me is ki taraf ishara​​ hai​​ ke​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Qitada​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya​​ “Rukan​​ Yamani aur​​ Muqam​​ Ibraheem ke darmayan ek​​ aadmi (Imam​​ Mehdi) ki bait ki​​ jayegi.”​​ [Masnad Ahmad​​ 291/2]

  • Nabi Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Imam​​ Mehdi ki bohot si​​ Sifaat o​​ Alamat bayan farma di​​ hai​​ jin ki roshni mein imam mehdi ki pehchan ummat ke liye asan​​ hai.

  • tahaal zahoor mehdi ki nishani zahir​​ nahi​​ hui​​ agarchay tareekh mein bohat se logon ne mehdi mosoof se mutaliq ahadees ko ghalat pehnawa dekar mehdviyat ka dhong rachaya magar​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne dunia mein he in ke kizab o iftara ko numaya kar dia aur aaj bhi agar koi khuwahmkhuwah aisi jurrat karne ki koshish karega tou duniya mein hi​​ zaleel o ruswa hoga.​​ Albata awam ko chahiye ke jaali mehdion se bachney ke liye ahadees ki roshni mein asli imam mehdi ki alamat o sifaat yaad rakhein.

Page 6

73. Khurooj e​​ Dajjal

73.1 Dajjal ka khurooz Qayamat ki 10 badi nishaniyon me se hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ bin​​ Aseed​​ Ghafari​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ tashreef laye jabkey hum​​ aapas mein guftugu kar rahe they.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne pucha: kya guftugu kar rahey ho? logon ne kaha hum​​ Qayamat​​ ke baarey mein guftugu kar rahe hain.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya​​ Qayamat​​ hargiz qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ jab ke tum​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo phir aap ne (inhe) bayan farmaya:
(1) Dhuwan, (2) Dajjal, (3) Daba (janwar), (4) Suraj ka maghrib se tuloo hona, (5)​​ Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ka nazool, (6)​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ka​​ Khurooj, (7) Mashriq, (8) Maghrib​​ aur​​ (9) Jazeera tul​​ Arab me 3 muqamaat par (kuch logon ka)​​ Zameen me dhansna.​​ (10) Aur sab se​​ aakhir me yaman se aag niklegi​​ jo logon ko​​ Maidan-e-Mehshar ki taraf haank le jayegi.”

Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2901

73.2​​ Maseeh​​ Dajjal tamaam​​ Dajjalon aur kazabon ka sardar​​ hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Samra bin jandab​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Allah​​ ki qasam!​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke 30​​ Kazaab nikleinge,​​ Sab se​​ aakhri​​ Kana​​ Dajjal hoga jis ki baayi​​ aankh kaani hogi.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 22/5
Sunan al​​ Kubra; Kitab ul​​ Salat 339/3
Majma al​​ Zawaid 448/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin umer​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke mein ne alalh ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ka irshad suna ke​​ “Maseeh​​ Dajjal se pehle 30 ya is se​​ Ziada jhootey zahir hongey (aur yeh sab kuch)​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 139/2
Majma al zawaid​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 642/7
Abu​​ Ya'ala 5706

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Imran bin​​ Hiseen​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke main ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna ke​​ Padaish e​​ Adam​​ A.S​​ se ta​​ Qayamat​​ Dajjal se bada koi​​ Amar (fitna) nahi.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2946

73.3​​ Dajjal badey​​ Ghusse​​ se khurooj karega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Hafsa​​ (R.A)​​ se mairvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal is ghussay ke sath khurooj karega jis mein wo mubtala hoga.”

Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2932

73.4​​ Dajjal ki​​ Shakal o​​ Soorat

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Har​​ Nabi​​ ne apni​​ Ummat ko kaaney aur jhootay (Dajjal) se daraya hai, khabardar wo kaana​​ hai​​ halankey tumhara​​ Rab kana nahi. is (Dajjal) ki​​ aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”

Sahih Bukhari;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7131

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Main tume aise baat batata hoon jo doosre​​ Ambiya ne​​ nahi​​ batai wo​​ (Dajjal)​​ kaana hoga jabkey tumhara​​ Rab kaana nahi.”

Sahih Bukhari;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7127

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ bin​​ Malik​​ (R.A)​​ se mairvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya​​ Dajjal kana hey, is ki​​ aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga phir​​ Aap ne hijja kar ke bataya (kaaf, faa, raa) jisey har​​ musalman​​ perh sakega.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7365

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke:​​ “isey har​​ musalman​​ parh sakega khuwah wo perha likha ho ya anpadh ho.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 261/3

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal ki dayen​​ aankh kani aur angor ke danay ki tarah ubhri hui​​ hogi.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7123

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ibne abbas​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se dajjal ke mutaliq pucha gaya tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “is ka rang intahai safaid, jism bohat bara,​​ aankh chamakdar sitarey ki tarah khari aur sir ke baal darakht ki hari shakhon ki manind hain.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 467/1

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Dajjal ki aankh sheeshey ki tarah (sabazi mayel)​​ hai.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 164/5
ibne hibban 206/15
Majma al zawaid 650/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se mairvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal baayen​​ aankh se kaana hoga,​​ Ghaney baalon wala hoga aur is ke saath jannat (bagh) aur aag hogi. is ki aag (darhaqeeqat) jannat​​ hai​​ aur is ki jannat (darasal) aag​​ hai.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2934

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Abbas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya ke​​ “Dajjal kaana aur intahai safaid aur chamakdar (rangat) wala hoga. is ka sir afee saanp jaisa (chota magar khub muthariq) hoga. wo logon mein se​​ Abdul​​ Uzza bin​​ Qatan (kafir) ke sath sab se ziada mushahbat rakhta hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 2991

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Safeena jo​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke ghulam they, bayan karte​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal bayen​​ aankh se kana hoga aur dayen​​ aankh gosht ke tukrey ki tarah ubhri hui​​ (aibdaar)​​ hogi​​ jabkey is ke dono ankhon ke darmayan kafir tahreer hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 281/5
Al​​ Mo'ujam al​​ Kabeer 6445
Majma al​​ Zawaid 654/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Hishaam bin​​ Amir​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal ka sir pichli janib se ganja ganja sa hoga. jis ne kaha ke tu mera​​ Rab​​ hai​​ wo tou​​ Fitney​​ mein mubtala huwa aur jis ne kaha tu jhota​​ hai​​ mera​​ Rab tou​​ Allah​​ hai​​ jis par mein bharosa karta hoon tou wo isey kuch nuqsan na dey sakega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 28/4
Hakim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 554/
Majma al zawaid 658/7

73.5​​ Kya​​ Dajjal​​ Aadmi hoga?

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Ibada bin​​ Samat​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Maine tumhe​​ Dajjal ke baarey mein khabar di​​ hai​​ aur mujhe khadsha​​ hai​​ ke tum isey pehchan naa​​ sakoeg.​​ Maseeh​​ Dajjal ek pasta qad​​ aadmi hoga, ghunghraaley baal hongey,​​ aankh kaani aur mitti hui​​ na bohat unchi ubhri hui​​ aur na bohat dhansi hui​​ hogi​​ phir bhi agar tumhe is ke baarey mein​​ Shak o​​ Shubha ho tou khoob jaan rakho ke tumhara​​ Rab tou kana​​ nahi​​ hai.”

Sunan​​ Abu Dawood;​​ Kitab ul​​ Malahim 4312
Sahih​​ Jame​​ Al​​ Sagheer 317

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Fatima bint​​ Qais​​ (R.A)​​ (Ek taveel hadees mein jo mutasil baad mein mazkor hai) farmati​​ hai​​ ke:​​ “.......... main (Dajjal ka) jasoos hon tum is sunsan jaga ki taraf chalo jahan ek​​ aadmi tumhare khabar ka mushtaq​​ hai​​ tou wo sab wahan gaye​​ aur kehte​​ hai​​ ke wahan hum ne itna bara​​ aadmi dekha ke waisa qad awar magar (lohey ki zanjeeron se) jakra huwa​​ aadmi pehle kabhi​​ nahi​​ dekha tha.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2942

73.6​​ Kya​​ Dajjal​​ Zinda hai?

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Fatima bint​​ Qais​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ Namaz​​ se farigh ho kar mimber per tashreef laye aur muskuratey huwey farmaya ke har banda apni jaye​​ Namaz​​ par baitha rahey phir kaha, kya tumhe​​ ilm​​ hai​​ ke maine tumhe kyon jama kiya hai? logon ne kaha​​ Allah​​ aur is ka Rasool hi​​ behter jantey hain.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Qasam​​ Allah​​ ki maine tumhe targheeb o tarheeb (wa'az o naseehat) ke liye​​ ikatha​​ nahi​​ kiya balkey is liye jama kiya​​ hai​​ ke tameem daari jo​​ Isaai tha wo meri bait kar ke daiyra islam mein dakhil ho chuka​​ hai​​ is ne mujhe​​ Maseeh​​ Dajjal ke barey mein waise hi​​ khabar di jaise main tumhe diya karta hoon.

Is ne kaha​​ hai​​ ke wo lakham aur jazaam​​ Qabeelay ke 30​​ aadmion ke sath behri jahaz mein sawar tha ke maheena bhar bahri mojien in ki kashti se khailti raheen hatta ke in ki kashti maghrib ki taraf ek jazeeray par ja lagi phir wo ek choti kashti par sawar ho kar jazeeray mein ja utrey jahan inhe ghaney balon wala aisa janwar mila jis​​ ke​​ moonh ya dum ki shanakht na mumkin thi.​​ Unhone pucha ke tu koun hai? janwar ne kaha ke main jasoos hoon,​​ Unhone kaha kis ka jasoos? is ne kaha ke is shakhs ki taraf chalo jo "deer" me tumhare khabar ka mushtaq​​ hai.​​ Tameem​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha ke jab janwar ne is shakhs ka naam liya tou hum darey ke kaheen yeh​​ Shaitan na ho.

Tameem​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha ke phir hum taiz taiz chaltey huwey deer (sunsan jaga) mein dakhil huwey tou wahan hum ne itna bada insan dekha ke waisa qadawar magar jakra hua​​ Aadmi kabhi na dekha tha. is ke dono hath gardan ke peeche aur paon takhno ke sath mazboot lohey se bandhey huwey they.

Hum ne kaha kambakht! tu koun hai? is ne kaha ke meri khabar tou hasil kar hi​​ logey yeh batao ke tum koun ho? logon ne kaha ke hum​​ Ahle​​ Arab​​ hai​​ aur​​ Ek samandri jahaz mein mahav e safar they ke samandar mein tughyani aa gai​​ jis ki wajah​​ se maheena bhar humara jahaz mojon ka shikar raha phir hum is jazeeray ke qareeb pohanchay tou ek choti kashti mein baith kar is jazeeray mein dakhil huwey tou hume (yeh) janwar mila jis ke balon ki kasrat ki waja se moonh ya pusht maloom​​ nahi​​ hote thi hum ne is se pucha kambakht tu koun hai? tou is ne kaha: main jasoos hoon tum is deer mein mojood​​ aadmi ki taraf chalo wo tumhari​​ khabar ka bada mushtaq​​ hai​​ tou hum jaldi se tumhare taraf chaley aaye aur hum tou is (janwar) ko​​ Shaitan samajhte hain.

Dajjal ne kaha ke mujhe besaan (shaam) ke nakhlistan ki khabar do? hum ne kaha is ki kounsi​​ khabar matloob hai? is ne kaha ke kya wo phal lata hai? hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha anqareeb wo phaldar​​ nahi​​ rahega. accha mujhe bahar-e-tibriya ki khabar do? kya is mein paani rawan dawan hai? hum ne kaha haan khub rawan dawan​​ hai.​​ is ne kaha ke anqareeb wo khushk ho jayega. is ne kaha mujhe zaghar (Shaam) ke chashmey ke mutaliq batao kya is mein paani mojood​​ hai​​ aur kya​​ log​​ is​​ ke​​ paani se khaiti bari karte hain? hum ne kaha haan is mein paani bhi​​ mojood​​ hai​​ aur​​ log​​ is ke paani se khaiti bari kar rahe hain. is ne kaha ke​​ Mujhe​​ Arab ke​​ Nabi​​ ki khabar do? hum ne kaha ke wo​​ Makkah se hijrat kar ke​​ Yasrab (madina) ja pohancha​​ hai.​​ is ne kaha kya​​ Ahle​​ Arab ne is se ladai ki hai?​​ Hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha phir nateeja kya raha? hum ne kaha ke wo​​ Nabi​​ apne gird o paish mein ghalib aa chuka​​ hai.​​ is ne kaha kya waqye aisa ho chuka hai? hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha​​ ke​​ logon ke liye is ki​​ itaat hee behter​​ hai.​​ Aur mere mutaliq suno main​​ Maseeh​​ Dajjal hoon, anqareeb mujhe khurooj ki ijazat di​​ jayegi​​ aur main 40 dino mein puri​​ Roo-e-Zameen ko fatah kar loonga albata​​ Makkah aur​​ Taiba (Madina) mujh par haram kar diye gaye​​ hai​​ agar main is ki taraf rukh karoon tou wahan talwar lahratey farishtey mujhe rok dengey jo wahan pahrey par muqarar hongey.

Hazoor​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne apna​​ Aasa mimber par 3 martaba takratey huway farmaya:​​ “Yahi​​ Tayiba (Madina)​​ hai.​​ (aur wo​​ Dajjal hai) kya main tumhe is ke baarey mein bataya​​ nahi​​ karta tha?”​​ logon ne kaha kyon nahi. phir​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya​​ ke​​ “Mujhe​​ Tameem ki baat is liye acchi lagi ke yeh meri is khabar ke mushabeh​​ hai​​ jo main tumhe​​ Dajjal aur​​ Makkah o​​ Madina​​ ke baarey mein bataya karta tha.”

Khabardar! wo (Dajjal)​​ Darya-e-Shaam mein ya darya-e-yaman mein hai?​​ nahi​​ balkay wo mashriq ki taraf hey, wo mashriq ki taraf hey, wo mashriq ki taraf​​ hai​​ aur​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne mashriq ki taraf apne haath se bhi ishara farmaya.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 119-2942
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ 4325
Jame tirmizi 2253
Sunan Nisai​​ 3547
Sunan ibne majja 2045

73.7​​ Kya​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne dajjal ko dekha tha?

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Abbas​​ (R.A)​​ se mairvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya​​ Shab e​​ Mairaaj mein mainne​​ Moosa​​ A.S​​ ko dekha wo gandumi rangat, daraz qad, aur ghunghraaaley balon waley they.​​ Aisa lagta tha jaisey​​ Qabeela​​ Shano'wah ka koi shakhs ho aur maine​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ko dekha jo darmyanay qad, mayanay​​ Jism,​​ Surkh o​​ Safaid​​ Rangat aur​​ Seedhey baalon waley they. maine​​ Jahanam ke daroghey ko bhi​​ dekha aur​​ Dajjal ko bhi​​ dekha. minjumla in​​ aayaat ko (dekha) jo​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne mujhe dikhai thi (Surah​​ Sajda mein isi ka​​ Zikr hai).​​ lihaza​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne in se mulaqat ke baarey mein kisi qisam ka shak o shubha na karee.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab bada al halq 3239

73.8​​ Dajjal ki​​ Shobde​​ Baazian

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawas bin​​ Sam'aan se mairvi​​ hai​​ ke ek subah​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Dajjal ka tazkara kia tou isey haqeer aur is ke​​ Fitney​​ ko azeem kaha (ya kabhi​​ unchi aur kabhi ahista baat ki) hatta ke hume guman huwa ke shayed​​ Dajjal in darakhton ke jhand mein aa gaya ho phir hum bawaqt shaam aap ki taraf gaye tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne pucha kya majra hai? hum ne arz kiya ke​​ Aap ne dajjal ke baarey mein acchi tarah agah kia tha aur hum samjhey ke​​ Shayad wo isi nakhlistan mein​​ hai.​​ 

Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Mujhe​​ Dajjal se barh kar fitno ka tum par andesha ho sakta hai? agar​​ Dajjal mere jetey ji nikla tou main is ke darmiyan rukawat ban kar tumhe is ke sharr se bacha loonga aur agar wo mere baad zahir huwa tou tum mein se har ek shakhs bazat e khud is ke khilaf hujjat hoga aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ har​​ musalman​​ par mera khaleefa aur nigehban hoga.​​ Dajjal ek ghunghraaley baalon wala noujawan​​ hai​​ jis ki ek​​ aankh ubhri​​ hogi​​ aur wo​​ Abdul​​ Uzza (kafir) ke mushabhe hoga lihaza jo shakhs bhi tum mein se​​ Dajjal ko dekhey wo​​ Surah al​​ Kahaf ki ibtadai ayat ki tilawat kare.​​ Dajjal​​ Shaam aur iraq ke darmayan raighistani raastey se kharij hoga aur dayen bayen fitna fisaad barpa karega.

Aye​​ Allah​​ ke bando! iman par sabit qadam rehna.​​ Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne pucha ke​​ Dajjal kitna arsa​​ Zameen par qayam karega?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: 40 din jin mein se ek din ek saal ke barabar, ek din maah barabar, ek din haftey ke barabar hoga. phir baaki din aam dino jaisey hongey. (yaani ek saal 2 maah aur 2 haftey).

Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne arz kia yaa RasoolAllah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! jo din saal barabar hoga is mein hum​​ Namazien kaisey ada​​ karenge? kya ek he din ki​​ Namazien hume kaafi hongi?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ nahi​​ balkay tum is (saaal) ka (Aam dino ke sath) andaza kar lena.

Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne arz kia ya RasoolAllah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ is ki chaal dhaal kaisi hogi? farmaya: is barish ki tarah jisey hawa peeche se dhakailti​​ hai.​​ phir wo ek qoam ke paas jaa​​ ke inhe kufr ki dawat dega jisey wo qabool kar lenge​​ tou wo​​ aasman ko hukm dega aur​​ aasman barish barsayega phir wo zameen ko hukm dega tou zameen anaj ugayegi​​ jin par in ke janwar charienge​​ jin​​ ke​​ kohaan pehley se unchey, thun pehle se kushada aur kookhien khoob phooli honge.

phir​​ Dajjal ek qoam ke paas aa kar isey kufr ki dawat dega magar wo inkar kar denge​​ tou​​ Dajjal in se palat jayega aur wo​​ log​​ qahat aur khushk saali ka shikar ho jayenge​​ hatta ke in ke hath mein maal o doulat mein se kuch na rahega jabkey​​ Dajjal banjar aur wiraan zameen par niklega aur isey hukm dega,​​ Aye​​ zameen apne khazaney nikal dey tou zameen​​ ke​​ khanazey is ke paas is tarah jama ho jayenge​​ jis tarah shehad ki makhiyan malka makhi ke​​ apas hujoom karti hain.

phir​​ Dajjal ek jawan ko bula kar is ke 2 tukrey kar daleyga jis tarah nishana do took ho jata​​ hai​​ phir isey pukarega tou wo jawan chamaktey dhamaktey aur hashaash bashaash chehrey ke sath (Zinda ho kar) is ki taraf chala ayega. dareen asna​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ mashriq ki taraf shaher demishq me safaid minaray ke paas zard kapron mein malboos Hazrat​​ Isa ibne​​ Mariyam​​ A.S​​ ko nazil kar dega.

Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul Fitan;​​ Baab​​ Ziker al​​ Dajjal 110, 2937

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke maine​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna ke​​ “Jab​​ Dajjal khurooj karega tou is ke sath paani (jannat) aur​​ Aag (jahanum)​​ hogi​​ jisey​​ log​​ aag samjhien ge​​ wo thanda pani​​ hai​​ aur jisey​​ log​​ pani samjhenge​​ wo darhaqeeqat jalaney wali aag​​ hai​​ agar tum mein se kisi ko is ka samna ho tou wo is mein dakhil ho jo​​ Aag dekhai deti​​ hai​​ kyon​​ ke​​ wo darasal thanda pani​​ hai.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ahadees al anbiya 3450

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Mugheera bin​​ Shoba​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Dajjal ke baarey mein​​ Jis qadar sawalaat maine​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se puchay​​ hai​​ aur kisi ne​​ nahi​​ puchey (tou)​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne muje kaha:​​ “tumhe is se kya khatra hai? meine arz kiya ke​​ log​​ kehte​​ hai​​ ke is ke paas rotion ka pahaar aur pani ki naher hogi? farmaya ke wo​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ par is se bhi (kai darja) asaan​​ hai.”

Sahih Bukhari;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7122

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke ek din Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne hume​​ Dajjal ke mutaliq ek taveel​​ Hadees sunai.​​ Hazoor​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki hadees mein yeh bhi​​ tha ke​​ Dajjal ayega aur is ke liye na mumkin hoga ke wo​​ Madina​​ ki ghation (raston) mein dakhil ho sakey chunachey wo​​ Madina​​ munawra ke qareeb ek shor zada zameen par qayam karega. phir is din is ke paas ek mard e momin jayega jo afzal tareen logon mein se hoga aur wo dajjal se kahega ke main shahadat deta hoon ke tu wohi dajjal​​ hai​​ jis ke barey mein​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne hume hadees bayan farmayi thi.​​ 

Dajjal (logon) se kahega ke agar main is shakhs ko qatal kar doon aur phir zinda kar dekhaon tou kya phir bhi​​ tumhe mere (Rab hone ke) muamley me​​ Shaq​​ hoga?​​ log​​ kaheinge​​ nahi. chunachey wo is shakhs ko qatal kar dega aur phir zinda kar dega. ab wo shakhs kahega ke​​ Wallah mujhe tere baarey mein pehle itni baseerat na thi jitni ab aa chuki​​ hai​​ (key tu waqai dajjal hai) is par dajjal phir isey qatal karna chahega magar is martaba wo isey maar​​ nahi​​ sakega.”

Sahih​​ Bukhari;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7132

73.9​​ Dajjal​​ Duniya ka sab se bada​​ Fitna

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Imran bin​​ Hiseen​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se maine suna ke​​ “Paidaish e​​ Adam​​ A.S​​ se ta​​ Qayamat​​ Dajjal se bada koi muamla (fitna)​​ nahi​​ hai.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2946

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein hai ke:​​ “Paidaish-e-Adam​​ A.S​​ se waqoo e​​ Qayamat​​ tak​​ Fitna-e-Dajjal se bada koi fitna nahi.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 29/4

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke paas​​ Dajjal ka​​ Zikr kia gaya tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Fitna​​ Dajjal ki banisbat tumhare bahmi fitna​​ fasad​​ ka mujhe ziada khauf​​ hai​​ (k tum zaroor bahmi fitna o fisaad barpa karo ge) guzashta logon mein se jo koi is​​ Fitney​​ se mehfoz raha wo darasal mehfoz​​ hai​​ aur aaj tak dunia mein jo koi chota ya bada fitna ronuma hota​​ hai​​ wo​​ Dajjal​​ ke​​ Fitney​​ ki waja se​​ hai.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 482/5
Majma al zawaid 646/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ (R.A)​​ se mairvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Jo​​ bhi​​ Nabi​​ maboos huwa is ne apni ummat ko kaaney kazaab (dajjal) se zaroor daraya​​ hai.​​ khabardar! wo kana​​ hai​​ aur tumhara​​ Rab kana​​ nahi​​ hai​​ aur is ki​​ aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”

Sahih Bukhari;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7131

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abdullab bin​​ Hawala​​ (R.A)​​ se mairvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Jo shakhs 3 (hadsaat ke) mawaqon par mahfoz raha wo nijaat pa gaya.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne yeh baat 3 baar duhrai. (phir farmaya).
(1) Meri Maut,​​ (2)​​ Dajjal,​​ (3)​​ Aur​​ Deen e​​ Haq par qayem fayaaz khaleefa ka qatal.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 153/4
Ibne​​ Abi​​ Saiba 649/8
Hakim 108/3

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Samra​​ (R.A)​​ se mairvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Allah​​ ki qasam​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke 30 jhootay niklenge​​ aur sab se aakhir mein (in ka sardar)​​ Kana​​ Dajjal niklega jis ki bayen​​ aankh aibdaar hogi.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 22/5
Sunan al​​ Kubra;​​ Kitab ul​​ Salat ul​​ Khusoof 339/3
Majma al​​ Zawaid 448/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Safeena jo​​ Aanhazrat​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke ghulam they bayan karte​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne hume khutba dia tou farmaya:​​ “khabardar mujh​​ se pehle har​​ Nabi​​ ne apni ummat ko​​ Dajjal se daraya​​ hai​​ wo baayen​​ aankh se kaana hoga jabkey daayen​​ aankh par gosht ubhra hoga aur dono​​ aankhon ke darmayan kaafir likha hoga.​​ 

jab wo khurooj karega tou is ke sath 2 wadian hongi ek​​ Jannat aur doosri​​ Aag​​ hogi​​ is ki​​ Aag tou​​ Jannat​​ hogi​​ magar is ki​​ Jannat​​ Aag hogi. is ke sath 2 farishtey hongey jo 2​​ Nabion ke roop me hongey agar main chahon tou in ke aur in ke aabaa ke naam bhi bata sakta​​ hoon.​​ Ek is (Dajjal) ke dayen taraf aur doosra baayen janib hoga aur yeh​​ Aazmaish ke liye hongey.

Dajjal kahega. (logo!) kya main tumhara​​ Rab nahi? kya main tumhe​​ Zinda​​ nahi​​ karta,​​ maut​​ nahi​​ deta? tou ek farishta kahega tu jhoot bolta​​ hai​​ magar is (frishtay) ki baat doosre farishtey ke siwa aur koi​​ nahi​​ sunega aur is ka sathi farishta jawab mein kahega haan teri baat sacchi​​ hai​​ (ke​​ yeh jhoota hai,​​ Rab nahi)​​ log​​ is farishtey ki baat sunengey tou yeh samjhengey ke shayed yeh dajjal ko sacha keh raha​​ hai​​ (halankay doosra farishta pehle farishtey ki is baat,​​ ke​​ dajjal jhoota hai, ki tasdeeq kar raha tha) aur yeh azmaish hogi.

phir​​ Dajjal​​ Madina​​ ki taraf barhega magar isey​​ Madina​​ mein dakhley ki ijazat​​ nahi​​ milege tou wo kahega yeh fulaan​​ Aadmi (Muhammad Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki basti​​ hai​​ phir wo​​ Shaam ki taraf chala jayega aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ aafeeq ki ghaati ke paas (Baab​​ Ludd par)​​ Dajjal ko​​ Isa (Esa​​ A.S.​​ ke hathon) halak​​ karenge.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 281/5
Al​​ Ma'ujam​​ Al​​ Kabeer 6445
Majma​​ Al​​ Zawaid 654/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Samra bin​​ Jundab​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal nikalney wala hai, is ki baayen aankh kaani​​ hogi​​ jis par sakht lothra hoga aur wo korh aur barss ke mareez ko tandrust kar dega, murdey ko zinda kar dikhayega aur logon se kahega ke​​ Main tumhara​​ Rab hoon.

Jis​​ Shakhs ne iqrar kiya ke tu mera​​ Rab​​ hai​​ wo tou​​ Fitney​​ mein mubtala huwa aur jis​​ Shakhs ne kaha ke mera​​ Rab​​ Allah​​ hai​​ hatta ke is par jaan qurban kar gaya tou wo​​ Dajjal ke​​ Fitney​​ se bacha lia gaya aur ab is par koi fitna​​ hai​​ na koi​​ Azab​​ hai.​​ jab tak​​ Allah​​ ki marzi​​ hogi​​ Dajjal​​ Zameen par rahega phir Hazrat​​ Isa bin​​ Mariyam​​ A.S​​ nazil hongey jo maghrib ki taraf se​​ aayenge​​ Muhammad Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki tasdeeq​​ karenge​​ aur inke deen (islam) par​​ Qayem hongey wo​​ Dajjal ko​​ Qatal​​ karenge​​ aur phir​​ Qayamat​​ qaym honge.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 19/5
Ma'ujam al​​ Kabeer 6918
Majma al​​ Zawaid 648/7

73.10​​ Dajjal ki​​ Jannat aur​​ Jahanum

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke mein ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna ke​​ “jab​​ Dajjal khurooj karega tou is ke sath pani (jannat) aur aag (jahanum)​​ hogi​​ jisey​​ log​​ aag samjhengey wo thanda pani​​ hai​​ aur jisay​​ log​​ pani samjhien gy wo darhaqeeqat jalanay wali aag​​ hai​​ agar tum mein se kisi ko is ka samna ho tu wo is mein dakhil ho jo aag dikhai deti​​ hai​​ kyon​​ ke​​ wo darasal thanda pani​​ hai.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ahadees al anbiya 3450

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ log​​ Rasool Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se khair ke baray mein sawal kia kerte they jabkay mein shar ke mutaliq pucha kerta tha....​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya ke phir dajjal niklay ga is ke sath ek naher​​ aur​​ ek aag hoge. jo shakhs is ki aag mein dakhil howa is ke liye ajar o sawab wajib ho gaya aur is ke gunnah maaf​​ kar​​ diye gaye aur jo shakhs is ki naher mein dakhil huwa is par gunnah laad diye gaye aur is ka ajar mita dia gaya.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 9/5
Hakim 479/4
Ibne​​ Hibban 209/15

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal baayen ankh se kaana hai, ghanay balon wala​​ hai.​​ is ke sath ek jannat aur ek aag (jahanam)​​ hogi​​ pas is ki aag tu (darasal) jannat​​ hai​​ aur is ki jannat (filhaqeeqat) aag​​ hai.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2934

73.11​​ Dajjal se bachney ke liye​​ log​​ pahadon par panah lenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Umme​​ Shareek​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke onho ne​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ suna ke​​ “log​​ Dajjal se bachnay ke liye paharon mein chup jayen gy. umme shareek​​ (R.A)​​ kehnay lageen ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! is din​​ Ahle​​ Arab kahan hongey?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya ke​​ “wo is din bohat kum hongey.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2945

73.12​​ Dajjal mashriq ki taraf khurasan se niklega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat fatima bint qais se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Khabardar! wo (dajjal) shaam ya yaman​​ ke​​ samandar mein​​ hai.​​ nahi​​ balkay wo mashriq ki tarf hey, wo tu mashriq ki taraf hey, wo tu mashriq ki taraf​​ hai.​​ aur aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne apne hath se mashriq ki taraf ishara bhi kiya.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2942

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ bakar​​ Seediq​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne hume hadees bayan farmai ke​​ Dajjal mashriq ki taraf se ek aise​​ Zameen se namodar hoga jisey​​ Khurasan kaha jata​​ hai.​​ is (Dajjal) ki pairvi karne​​ waali kuch aise​​ Qoumen honge jin ke chehrey kooti hue (ya moti) dhalon ki tarah (chaptey) hongey.”

Sunan​​ Tirmizi;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2237
Ibne​​ Majah​​ 4123

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal asbhaan ke (ilaqay) yahoodah se khurooj karega aur is ke sath 70 hazar yahoodi hongey.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2944

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Asbhaan ke 70 hazar yahoodi​​ Dajjal ki farmanbardari​​ karenge​​ jin par sabaz (ya sayah) chadrein​​ hongi.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2944

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawaas bin​​ Sam'aan​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ “ek subah​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Dajjal ka​​ Zikr kia...... (phir farmaya ke) wo​​ Shaam aur​​ Iraq ke darmayan raigastani raastey se niklega.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2937

Mazkoora riwayaat mein bazahir ikhtalaf o tazaad maloom hota​​ hai​​ ke​​ Dajjal​​ Shaam aur​​ Iraq ke darmayan se niklega ya mashriq se ya khurasan wagaira se. is ki tafseel insha​​ Allah​​ "note" mein ayegi.

73.13 Jin logon ka pasandeeda (favourite) leader​​ Dajjal hoga!

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Asbahan (asfahaan)​​ ke​​ 70 hazar yahoodi dajjal ki pervi​​ karenge​​ jin per sayah (ya sabaz) choghey hongey.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2944

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Baker​​ Sideeq​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne hume hadees bayan farmayi ke​​ “Dajjal ek mashraqi ilake​​ se khurooj karega jisey khurasaan (mojooda afghanistan aur is ka gird o paish) kehte hain. is (Dajjal) ki pervi kuch aise qoamien​​ karenge​​ jin ke chehrey kooti huye dhalon ki tarah chaptey (ya tah ba tah dhalon jaisey motey) hongey.”

Hafiz​​ Ibne​​ Kaseer​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke is se murad​​ Turk (Turkamastani)​​ log​​ hain.​​ [Al​​ Nihaya 117/1]

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ bin​​ Malik​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Makkah aur​​ Madina​​ ke siwa har shaher ko​​ Dajjal rond dalega. in (makkah o madina) ki har ghali par saf basta farishtey kharey hongey jo in ki hifazat​​ karenge​​ phir​​ Madina​​ ki​​ Zameen 3 martaba kanpegi​​ jis se ek​​ ek kafir aur munafiq ko​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ is mein se bahir nikal (kar​​ Dajjal ki taraf bhejh) dega.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab fazail al​​ Madina​​ 1881

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal marqanah (madina ke qareeb ek wadi) ki daldali zameen par padao karega tou sab se ziada​​ Aurtein is ki taraf niklengi yahan tak ke​​ aadmi apni​​ Biwi,​​ Maa,​​ Behan,​​ Beti,​​ Chachi,​​ Phuphi (Waghaira) ke paas jayega aur inhe​​ Rassion se bandh dega mubada ke wo​​ Dajjal se na ja milein.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 19/7
Majma al​​ Zawaid 224/7
Al mu'ajam​​ Al​​ Kabeer 307/2

73.14​​ Dajjal​​ Khudaai ka dawa karega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Samra bin​​ Jundab​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Allah​​ ki qasam​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ yahan tak ke 30 kazaab nikleingey, sab se akhir me​​ Kana​​ Dajjal niklega jis ki baayi​​ aankh kaani hogi. wo is​​ Za'am (batil) me mubtala hoga ke wo​​ Allah​​ hai​​ lihaza jis shakhs ne is par iman la kar is ki tasdeeq aur tabedari ki isey is ke amaal saleh ka koi faida​​ nahi​​ pohanchega aur jis shakhs ne is ka kufr kiya aur isey jhutlaya tou is se is ke amaal ka bilkul muahza​​ nahi​​ hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 22/5
Majma​​ Al​​ Zawaid 448/2
Sunan​​ Al​​ Kubra 339/3

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abu​​ Qalaba​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke kisi​​ Sahabi ne​​ Hume​​ Hadees bayan ki ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “(Aye​​ Sahaba​​ R.A!) tumhare baad jhoota gumrah karne wala (Dajjal) niklega is ka sir pichli janib se ganj pan ka shikar hoga wo kahega ke main tumhara​​ Rab hoon. jis shakhs ne kaha ke tu jhoota​​ hai​​ humara​​ Rab​​ nahi​​ balkey humara​​ Rab tou​​ Allah​​ hai​​ isi par hum tawaqal karte​​ hai​​ isi ki taraf rujoo karte​​ hai​​ aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ sey teri panah mangte​​ hai​​ tou wo (Dajjal) isey kuch nuqsan​​ nahi​​ pohancha sakega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 509/5
Hakim;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 554/4
Majma al​​ Zawaid;​​ Kitab al​​ Fitan 658/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawas bin​​ Sam'aan​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne ek subah​​ Dajjal ka zikr kia....​​ “Dajjal ek qoam ke paas ayega aur inhe (apni rabobiyat par iman laney​​ ki) dawat dega tou wo​​ log​​ iman ley aayenge​​ aur is ke matee farmaan ho jayengey.​​ Dajjal​​ aasman ko hukm dega tou wo barish barsayega aur zameen ko hukm dega tou wo nabataat ugayegi.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2937

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne ek din dajjal ke baray mein taveel hadees sunai. jis mein yeh tha (ke​​ ek​​ aadmi ko​​ Dajjal ke fouji pakad​​ kar kahenge​​ kya tu humare​​ Rab ko manta hai? wo inkar karega tou wo fouji is aadmi ko​​ Dajjal ke paas le​​ jayenge​​ aur​​ Dajjal is se kahega ke tu mujhe manta hai? tou wo​​ aadmi jawab dega) main gawahi deta hoon ke tu wohi​​ Dajjal (Kazaab)​​ hai​​ jis ke baarey mein​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne hume hadees sunai thi.​​ Dajjal (logon) se kahega, kya khayal​​ hai​​ agar mein is ko qatal kar ke zinda kar doon tou mere (Rab hone ke) mutaliq koi​​ Shaq​​ rahega?​​ log​​ kahenge​​ nahi​​ tou​​ Dajjal isey qatal karega phir zinda karega tou wo zinda ho kar kahega​​ Allah​​ ki qasam mujhe tu pehle sey ziada yaqeen ho gaya ke tu hee dajjal​​ hai.​​ Dajjal dubara isey​​ Qatal karna chaheyga magar​​ Qatal na kar sakega.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2938

73.15​​ Dajjal se bachane​​ ka tareeqa

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Imran bin​​ Hiseen​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “jo​​ Shakhs​​ Dajjal ke (khurooj ke) mutaliq suney wo is se door rahey bilashuba​​ aadmi apne iman par wasooq kamil ke sath is ke paas jayega tou is ke ajeeb o ghareeb shobdey dekhte dekhte is ka pairokar ban jayega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 577/4
Abu Dawood​​ kitab ul malahim 4319
Hakim 576/4

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne 3 martaba farmaya:​​ “Dajjal se door rehna kyon ke jab​​ aadmi is ke paas jayega tou is ke shobdey dekh kar is ki tasdeeq kar dega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 589/4

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Darda'a​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Jis shakhs ne​​ Surah​​ Al​​ Kahaf ki ibtadai 10​​ aayat hifaz kar leen tou wo​​ Dajjal ke​​ Fitney​​ se bacha lia gaya.”

Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab salat al musafireen 809
Abu Dawood​​ kitab ul malahim 4323
Masnad Ahmad​​ 499/6

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawas bin​​ Sam'aan se marvi​​ hai​​ ke ek​​ din​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Dajjal ka tazkara farmaya.....​​ “Wo​​ Ghungharyalay baalon wala noujawan shakhs​​ hai​​ goya mein isey​​ Abdul uzza bin qatan (kafir) se mushabhat dey sakta hoon aur jo shakhs tum mein se​​ Dajjal ka samna kare wo​​ Surah​​ Al​​ Kahaf ki ibtadai​​ Aayat ki tilawat kare.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2937

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Hashaam bin​​ Amir​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke alalh ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:........​​ “Jis shakhs ne (Dajjal se) kaha, tu mera​​ Rab​​ hai​​ wo tou​​ Fitney​​ se dochaar huwa aur jis shakhs ne kaha tu jhoota​​ hai.​​ mera​​ Rab tou​​ Allah​​ hai​​ aur main isi par bharosa karta hoon tou​​ Dajjal isey koi nuqsan​​ nahi​​ pohancha sakega”​​ ya​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya ke​​ “isay fitna nuqsan​​ nahi​​ dega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 28/4
Hakim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 554/4
Abdul​​ Razaq 395/11

73.16​​ Dajjal ki bebasi ka nazara​​ 

(1)​​ Apne mathey par likha​​ Kafir (Kaaf,​​ Faa,​​ Raa) na mita sakega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Har​​ Nabi​​ ne apni ummat ko kaaney aur jhootay (Dajjal) se daraya hai, khabardar wo kaana​​ hai​​ halankey tumhara​​ Rab kana nahi. is (Dajjal) ki ankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7131

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “is ki dono ankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga phir aap ne hijja​​ kar​​ ke bataya (kaaf, faa, raa) jisay har​​ musalman​​ parh sakega.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2933

(2)​​ Dajjal ki dono​​ Aankhien ayebdaar hongi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal ki dahni​​ aankh kaani​​ hogi​​ goya wo angoor ka (ubhra huwa) dana​​ hai.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7123

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal baayen​​ aankh se kana​​ hai.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2934

(Bazahir dono hadeesien ek doosre ke mutzaad maloom hoti​​ hai​​ lekin​​ Allah​​ kabhi os ki baayen​​ aankh kaani bana dega aur kabhi dahni. yeh os ki beybasi ka nazara hoga​​ ke​​ ek​​ aankh​​ us ki humesha kaani raheygi​​ dono kabhi theek​​ nahi​​ kar sakega.)

(3)​​ Makkah aur​​ Madina​​ me dakhil​​ nahi​​ ho sakega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Fatima bint​​ Qais​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Dajjal ke baarey mein taveel hadees​​ hai​​ jis mein (Dajjal kehta​​ hai​​ ke)​​ “Main 40 dino mein saari​​ Zameen rond daalonga albata​​ Makkah aur​​ Madina​​ dono mujh​​ per haram kar diye gaye​​ hai​​ jab kabhi mein in me se kisi ek ki taraf dakhil hone ka irada lekar nikloonga tou talwar lehrata huwa farishta mera istaqbal karega jo mujhe in (mein dakhil hone) se rokeyga aur in (dono shehron) ke har raastey par muhafiz farishtay khadey hongey.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2942

(4)​​ Qatal​​ nahi​​ kar​​ paye ga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya​​ Dajjal ke khurooj ke waqt ek momin shakhs is ki taraf niklega jisey dajjal​​ ke​​ fouji pakad​​ kar puchengey ke tu humarey​​ rab par iman lata hai? magar iske inkar par wo isey qatal karna chahengey tou in mein se baaz kahengey kya tumhare rab (dajjal) ne kisi ko qatal karne se mana​​ nahi​​ kia! tou wo isey dajjal ke paas ley jayengey. jab wo momin dajjal ko dekhega tou kahega logo! yahi wo dajjal​​ hai​​ jis ke​​ Fitney​​ se hume​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne mutnaba farmaya tha. dajjal is ka pait aur pusht lambi kar ke apne foujion se is ki khoob pitai karwayega aur kahega ab iman lata hai? tou wo momin kahega ke tu jhoota maseeh​​ hai.​​ dajjal is ke sir se paaon tak aari​​ se 2 tukrey karwa dega aur in ke darmayan tahlega phir kahega: uth tou wo momin (zinda) uth khada hoga.​​ 

Dajjal phir puchega haan! ab mujh​​ par iman lata hai? tou wo momin kahega ke ab tou muje pukhta yaqeen ho gaya ke tu dajjal​​ hai​​ aur logon se kahega, logo! yeh mere baad kisi par musalat​​ nahi​​ ho payega tou dajjal isey zibah karne ke liye pakdega magar is (momin) ka gala hansli (ki haddi) tak tanbey ka ban jayega aur dajjal isey zibah na kar sakega tou is ke hath paon pakad​​ kar isey phenkega.​​ log​​ samjhengey ke is ne aag mein phenk dia​​ hai​​ halankey isey jannat mein dala jayega.​​ Allah​​ Rab ul​​ Aalameen ki nigah mein yeh momin sab se bada shaheed hoga.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2938

(5)​​ Dajjal sacchey aur mukhlis​​ musalman​​ ko nuqsan​​ nahi​​ pohancha sakega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Hishaam​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Jis shakhs ne dajjal (ki rabobiyat se inkar kerte huwey is) se kaha ke tu jhoota​​ hai​​ mera​​ Rab tou​​ Allah​​ hai​​ jis par mein tawaqal karta hoon (Rabbi​​ Allah​​ Alaihe​​ Tawakalt) tou​​ Dajjal isey kuch nuqsan​​ nahi​​ pohancha sakega.”

Hakim;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ wal mMalahim 554/4
Masnad Ahmad​​ 421/5
Majma al zawaid 658/7

73.17​​ Dajjal​​ ke​​ Fitney​​ se​​ Allah ki​​ panah​​ 

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ apni​​ Namaz​​ mein​​ Dajjal ke​​ Fitney​​ se panah manga kartey they.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul azaan 833

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ apni​​ Namaz​​ mein yeh dua perha kertey they (baaz riwayaat mein​​ hai​​ ke is tarah panah manga kerte they)​​ “Aye​​ Allah​​ Main​​ Azab e​​ Qabar se teri panah mangta hoon, aur​​ maseeh dajjal ke​​ Fitney​​ se teri panah mangta hoon, aur zindgi​​ ke​​ Fitney​​ se, aur​​ maut​​ ke fitno se teri panah mangta hoon,​​ Aye​​ Allah​​ main gunnah aur qarz se teri panah mangta hoon.”

Sahih Bukhari;​​ Kitab ul​​ Azaan 832

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “jab tum​​ aakhri tashhud (parh kar) farigh ho jao tou 4 cheezon se​​ Allah​​ ki panah manga karo.

(1) Qabar ke azab se, (2) Jahanam ke azab se, (3) Zindagi​​ aur​​ Maut​​ ke fitno se
aur​​ (4) Maseeh dajjal ke sharr​​ se.

Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul​​ Masajid 588

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Abbas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke bilashuba​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ Namaz​​ ke aakhir mein (baaz riwayaat ke mutabiq tashhad ke​​ aakhir mein) 4 cheezon se panah manga kerte they.

“(1)​​ ilahi main​​ Azab e​​ Qabar se, (2) Azab e​​ Jahanam se, (3) Zahri o batni fitno se
aur​​ (4) Andhay, kaaney, jhootey (maseeh dajjal) se teri panah mangta hoon.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 301/1

73.18​​ Bargah e ilahi mein​​ Dajjal ki hasiyat "parkaah" barabar bhi nahi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Mugheera bin​​ Shoba​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke dajjal ke baarey mein jitna​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se maine pucha​​ hai​​ itna kisi ne​​ nahi​​ pucha aur​​ Aahazrat​​ ​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne mujh se farmaya tha ke is se tumhe kya nuqsan pohanchega? maine arz kiya ke​​ log​​ kehte​​ hai​​ ke is ke sath rotion ka pahar aur paani ka darya hoga. farmaya:​​ ke​​ wo​​ Allah​​ par is se bhi​​ ziada asan​​ hai.​​ (yaani qudrat ilahi ke muqablay mein dajjal ki kya hasiyat? aur dajjal ko bhi​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ he ne​​ yeh dheel di​​ hogi​​ taa​​ ke logon ki azmaish ho.)

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7122

73.19​​ Dajjal kitne​​ din zameen par​​ firega

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawas bin​​ Sam'aan se marvi​​ hai​​ ke ek din​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Dajjal ka tazkira kiya.......​​ hum ne kaha: ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ Dajjal kitna arsa thehrega?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: 40 din. ek din saal barabar hoga, doosra maah barabar, teesra hafta barabar hoga aur phir baaki ayaam aam dino ke barabar hongey (yaani ek saal 2 maah aur 2 haftay). hum ne kaha ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! jo din saal ke barabar hoga kya is mein hume ek din ki (5)​​ Namazien kafi hongi? (ya puray saal ki perhna honge) aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ nahi​​ (5 nahe) balkay is din ka (saal ke barabar) andaza​​ kar​​ lena (aur saal bhar ki​​ Namazien andazay ke sath ada kerte rehna.)

Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2937

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “meri ummat mein dajjal niklega aur 40 (tak) rahega.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2940

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abdullah rawi​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ “main​​ nahi​​ janta ke 40 din​​ hai​​ ya 40 saal​​ hai​​ ya 40 raatien​​ hai​​ ya 40 maheene​​ hain.”

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Dajjal 40 din tak zameen par phirega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 541/5
Majma al zawaid 659/7
Fatah al bari 112/13

73.20​​ Dajjal​​ Makkah aur​​ Madina​​ mein dakhil​​ nahi​​ ho sakta

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Fatima bint​​ Qais​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke .......​​ Main tumhe apne mutaliq agah karta hoon. main maseeh dajjal hoon aur anqareeb mujhe khurooj ki ijazat di​​ jayegi​​ tou main nikloonga aur zameen par chaloonga aur main makkah o​​ Madina​​ ke siwa har basti (shaher) ko 40 raaton mein rond dalonga kyon ke yeh (Makkah o​​ Madina) dono mujh par haram hain. jab kabhi main in mein se kisi ek ki taraf dakhil hone ke iraday se niklunga tou talwar lehrata huwa frishta mera istaqbal karega jo mujhe in (mein dakhil hone) se mana karega aur in (2 shahron) ke har rastey par frishtay hongey jo in ki hifazat​​ karenge.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2942

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Anas​​ bin malik​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal madiney tak aayega tou yahan farishton ko is ki hifazat par mamoor payega chunachay na​​ Dajjal is ke qareeb aa​​ sakta​​ hai​​ aur na he​​ Ta'oon.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7134

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal mashriq ki taraf se kharij hoga aur​​ Madina​​ ka rukh kareyga. yahan tak ke jab wo auhad (pahaar) ke paas pohanchega tou farishtey iska rukh mulk shaam ki taraf phair deingey aur shaam mein hee yeh (dajjal) halak hoga.”

Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul​​ Hajj 1380

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abdullah bin​​ Shafeeq​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne logon ko khutba detey huwey farmaya:​​ “Khalasi wala din, tumhe kya maloom khalasi wala din kounsa hai? 3 martaba yeh jumla duhraya phir farmaya:​​ Dajjal niklega aur auhad pahad​​ par charh kar madiney ki taraf dekhega tou apne sathion se puchega ke kya tum yeh safaid mahal dekh rahe ho yeh​​ Ahmad​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki masjid​​ hai​​ phir wo​​ Madina​​ ki taraf ayega tou har rastey par talwar sontey huwey farishtay ko payega phir wo (madina ke qareeb) daldali zameen par padao karega.​​ Madina​​ 3 martaba harkat (zalzala) paida karega jis ke nateejey mein har munafiq, munafiqa aur fasiq dajjal ki taraf nikal jayega. pas yahi​​ hai​​ (youm al khalas) khalasi wala din.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 455/4
Hakim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 474/4
Majma al​​ Zawaid 661/3

73.21​​ Dajjal baitullah aur baitul maqdas mein dakhil​​ nahi​​ ho sakta

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Samra bin jandab​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Allah​​ ki qasam!​​ Qayamat​​ is waqt tak qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke 30 jhootey zahir hongey jin mein sab se​​ aakhri kana dajjal hoga jis ki bayen​​ aankh kaani hogi... wo saari zameen per qabza jama lega magar baitullah aur baitul maqdas tak rasayi naa pa sakeyga. baitul maqdas me (mojod)​​ musalmano ka muhasra karega tou in (musalmano) ko shadeed zalzalon ka samna hoga bilakhir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ dajjal aur is ke lashker ko tabah o barbad kar dega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 22/5
Sunan al kubra 339/2
Abu​​ Ya'ala 325/2

73.22​​ Dajjal ke liye sab se sakht​​ log​​ koun se​​ sabit hongey?

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke 3 baton ki waja se jo mein ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suni hein, main bano tameem se humesha muhabbat karta hoon.​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne in ke baarey mein farmaya tha ke yeh​​ log​​ Dajjal ke muqablay mein meri ummat mein sab se ziada sakht mukhalif sabit hongey. phir (Abu​​ Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ ne) kaha ke bano tameem ke​​ yahan se​​ Zakat​​ ka maal​​ aaya tou​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya ke humare qoam ki​​ Zakat​​ hai.​​ bano tameem ki ek aurat qaid ho kar​​ Hazrate Ayesha​​ (R.A)​​ ke paas (ghulam) thi tou​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne in se farmaya isey​​ aazad kar do yeh Hazrat ismael​​ A.S​​ ki aulad mein se​​ hai.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul ataq 2543

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Eik riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke​​ (Ek martaba) bano tameem walon ki​​ Zakat​​ mein takheer hui​​ tou ek​​ aadmi ne (tanzan) kaha ke yeh bano tameem waley tou​​ Zakat​​ bejhne me susti kar detey hain.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne is ki baat suni tou farmaya:​​ “banu​​ tameem tou meri badi pyari qoam​​ hai​​ is ke baarey mein humesha acchi baat hi​​ kiya karo yeh​​ log​​ dajjal ke liye sab logon se barh ke lambey lambey naizon (se hamla kerne) waley sabit hongey.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 230/4
Majma al zawaid 16/10

73.23​​ Dajjal aur is ke lashker ki halaqat

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nafe bin​​ Utba​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: tum (musalman) ahle arab se ladoge​​ aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ tumhe fatah se nawazega​​ phir tum faris (iran) se ladoge​​ aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ tume fatah ata farmayega​​ phir tum ahle room se ladogey aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ tumhe fatah se hamkanar​​ karega​​ phir tum dajjal se ladoge​​ aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ tumhe is par fatah ata​​ karega.”
Hazrat​​ Nafe​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Jabar! humare khayal mein dajjal room ki fatah se pehle​​ nahi​​ nikal sakta.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2900

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Dajjal marqanah (madina ke qareeb ek wadi) ki daldali zameen par padao karega tou is ki taraf sab se ziada aurtein jayengi hatta ke admi apni bivi, maa, beti, behan, chachi (phuphi wagaira) ke paas jayega aur inhe rassi ke sath bandh dega ke wo dajjal ke paas na ja pohanchein. phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ mMusalmano ko​​ Dajjal par musalat kar dega​​ aur​​ musalman​​ dajjal aur is ke lashker ko qatal​​ karenge​​ yahan tak ke agar koi yahoodi darakht ya pathar ki oat mein chupega tou wo shajar o hajar pukar kar​​ musalman​​ se kahega yeh yahoodi meri oat mein​​ hai​​ isey qatal karo.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 91/2
Al​​ Maujam al​​ Kabeer 307/6
Majma al​​ Zawaid 664/7

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ musalman​​ yahoodion se​​ jung​​ karenge​​ aur inhe qatal​​ karenge​​ hatta ke agar koi yahoodi darakhat ya pathar ki oat lay ga tu wo darakhat aur pathar pukar uthay ga, aey​​ musalman! aey​​ Allah​​ ke banday! yahan aa, yahoodi meri oat mein​​ hai​​ isay qatal​​ kar​​ daal, albata gharqad (kantay daar darakhat keekar jaisa) nami darakht (nahe bolay ga) kyon ke yeh yahodion ka darakhat​​ hai.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul jihad 2925

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke (musalman​​ romion se khunraiz​​ jung​​ karenge​​ aur fatah hasil​​ karenge​​ abhi mal e ghaneemat taqseem​​ kar​​ rahe hongy k) ek faryadras (zor se cheekhne wala) aye ga aur kahay ga ke dajjal in ke ahle o ayaal mein zahir ho chuka​​ hai​​ tu wo sab kuch waheen phank​​ kar​​ (is ki taraf) mutwaja hongy aur 10 shahsawaron ko khabar lene ke liye rawana​​ kar​​ denge.​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: mein in (shahsawaron) ke naam, in ke abao ajdaad ke naam aur in ke ghoron ke rang se bakhubi agah hon aur yeh is din roye zameen per sab se bahtareen shahsawar hongy.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2899

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke alalh ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: miraaj ki raat meri mulaqat Hazrat ​​ ibraheem, musa aur esa alaihim assalam se hoye tu​​ Qayamat​​ ki baat chal nikli sab ne Hazrat ​​ ibraheem a.s ki taraf muamla​​ kar​​ dia tu onho ne kaha ke muje is (qayamat ke waqoo) ka​​ ilm​​ nahe. phir baat musa a.s ki taraf pohanchi tu onho ne bhi lailmi ka muzahra kia. phir esa a.s per baat pohanchi tu onho ne kaha ke​​ Qayamat​​ ke waqoo ka khatmi​​ ilm​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ke siwa (hum mein se) kisi ko​​ nahi​​ altabata​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne jo mere sath (dunia mein dobara bejhne ka) wada farmaya​​ hai​​ wo yeh​​ hai​​ ke dajjal niklay ga aur mere pas 2 chariyan hongi tu jab wo muje dekhay ga tu is tarah pighlay ga jis tarah seesa pighalta​​ hai.​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ isay halak farma​​ denge​​ yahan tak ke shajar o hajar pukar uthien gy ke mere neche kafir​​ hai​​ idher ao aur isay mar dalo. is tarah​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in (sab) ko halak​​ kar​​ dengey.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 469/1
Ibne maja 4132
Hakim 534/4

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawas bin​​ Sam'aan​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke ek subah​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne​​ Dajjal ka tazkara farmaya......​​ “wo ghunghrayaley balon wala nojawan​​ hai.​​ is ki ek ankh phooli hue​​ hai​​ goya main isey abdul uzza bin qatan (kafir) ke mushabha keh sakta hoon. tum mein se jis shakhs ka is se samna ho wo is per surah kahaf ki ibtadai ayaat perhay.... dajjal ek qoam ke pas aye ga aur inhe (apni rabobiyat per) iman lanay ki dawat day ga wo is per iman lay ayen gy tu dajjal asman ko hukam day ga aur asman barish nazil kare ga phir wo zameen ko hukam day ga tu zameen nabataat ugaye gi.... wo ek banjar zameen ko hukam day ga ke wo apne khazanay nikal day tu wo khazanay nikal​​ kar​​ is tarah dajjal ke peche jayen gy jis tarah (shahed ki) makhian apni malka ki taraf jati hein. phir wo ek tanomand nojawan ko bulaye ga aur talwar ke sath is ke 2 tukray​​ kar​​ ke qatal​​ kar​​ day ga phir isey awaz dega tou wo (zinda ho kar) hashaash bashaash chehray ke sath is ki taraf paltega aur muskura raha hoga. isi asna​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ko nazil farma dengey.... jis kafir tak Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ki​​ saans pohancheygi​​ wo qatal ho jayega aur in ki​​ saans wahan tak pohanchegi​​ jahan tak in ki nazar pohanchegi​​ aur wo dajjal ko talash kerte huwey muqam luddh​​ par isey qatal kar dengey.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2937

73.24​​ Khuruj-e-Dajjal​​ ke baare me Aham Nasihatein​​ 

  • Khurooj dajjal alamaat​​ Qayamat​​ mein se ek bohat bari alamat​​ hai​​ jis ka zahoor tahaal waqia​​ nahi​​ howa.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ki tarah dajjal ko bhi maseeh kaha gaya. Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ tou is liye maseeh​​ hai​​ ke​​ Aap ke hath phairney se beemar tandroost ho jatey they albata dajjal ko is liye maseeh kaha gaya​​ ke​​ is ki ek​​ aankh kaani​​ hogi​​ ya dajjal ko is liye maseeh kaha jata​​ hai​​ ke wo 40 dino tak zameen par dandanata phirega.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ko maseeh​​ Al​​ Huda aur​​ Dajjal ko​​ Maseeh al​​ Zalala kaha jata​​ hai​​ kyon ke yeh logon ko apne shobdon se gumrah karega.

  • Dajjal,​​ Dajal se​​ hai​​ jis ke ma'ani khalat malat karna aur dajjal ko dajjal is liye kaha gaya​​ hai​​ ke wo haq ko batil ke sath khalat malat kar ke logon ko dhoka dega, isi bina par har dhokey baaz ko dajjal keh dia jata​​ hai.

  • Qayamat​​ se pehle kamo baish 30 dajjal aur kazab zahir hongey jin me se kuch tou tareekh mein dajal o faraib ke sahrey saja kar raqam ho chukey​​ hai​​ jabkey kuch la mahala abhi zahir hongy neez sab se​​ aakhir mein dajjal e akbar ka khurooj hoga.

  • Dajjal badey ghussey se khurooj karega magar izan e ilahi ke bagair is ka khurooj mumkin nahi.

  • Dajjal zinda​​ hai​​ jis ki jaye waqoo​​ Allah​​ Alim ul​​ Ghaib ke siwa koi​​ nahi​​ janta. go ke jughrafiyae mahireen ne kurra arzi ka chappa chappa chaan​​ kar​​ shahron mulkon aur bar'azmo ki soorat mein is ki hadood mutaen kar rakhi​​ hai​​ magar in ke​​ ilm​​ o nazar mein kaheen dajjal​​ nahi​​ jabkey sahih​​ aahadees is par moaeed​​ hai​​ ke dajjal ek shakhs​​ hai​​ jo zinda hone ke sath kurra arzi par kisi jazeeray me lohey ki zanjeeron se qaid​​ hai​​ jaisa ke Hazrat​​ Tameem​​ Dari​​ (R.A)​​ aur degar logon ne kisi jazeeray me is se mulaqat ki aur​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne in ki dajjal se mulaqat ki na sirf tasdeeq farmai balkey tamam​​ Sahaba​​ Karaam​​ (R.A)​​ ko jama kar ke is mulaqat ka ajeeb o ghareeb waqia khud in ke gosh farmaya. baher soorat​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ke​​ ilm​​ o qudrat ke muqablay mein hum insano ke​​ ilm​​ o mutale ko tarjeeh​​ nahi​​ dey saktey jis se qudrat ilahi ka abtaal o inkar lazim aaye.

  • Dajjal ek​​ aadmi​​ hai​​ jo​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ko​​ Shab e​​ Meraj aur khuwab mein dikhlaya gaya.

  • Dajjal ke mathey par kafir likha hoga jis ko har shakhs ba​​ aasani parh sakega khuwah wo anpadh hi​​ kyon na ho.

  • Dajjal ke shobdon mein yeh bhi​​ shamil​​ hai​​ ke kabhi wo apni rangat surkh aur kabhi safaid kar ke zahir karega. aur kabhi apni bayen​​ aankh kani aur kabhi daayin aankh kani zahir karega. albata is ki dono​​ aankhien kabhi ek sath theek​​ nahi​​ ho sakeingi.

  • Dajjal ke paas jo​​ bhi​​ taqat​​ hogi​​ wo sab​​ Allah​​ ki taraf se​​ aazmaish ke liye hogi. warna dajjal ki hasiyat​​ Allah​​ ke samne macchar ke parr​​ ke barabar bhi nahi.

  • Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ khud bhi​​ dajjal ke​​ Fitney​​ se panah mangtey they aur logon ko bhi​​ dajjal ke​​ Fitney​​ se panah mangney ki talqeen karte they.

  • Dajjal ki bazahir nazar anay wali jannat darhaqeeqat jahanam​​ hogi​​ aur uss ki jahanum asal mein jannat hogi. jis ko wo aag mein phankega wo jal jaye ga lekin filhaqeeqat​​ Allah​​ ki aag (jahannam) se mehfoz ho jayega. aur dajjal per iman la kar is ki jannat mein dakhil hone wala​​ Allah​​ ki tayar karda asli jannat se mehroom ho jayega.

  • Baaz​​ Aahadees mein khurooj dajjal ka muqam khurasan, baaz mein mashriq, baaz mein asbahan, baaz mein shaam aur iraq ka darmayani rasta zikar kiya gaya​​ hai.

  • Imam​​ Qurtubi​​ R.H​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke: baaz ahadees me​​ hai​​ ke wo khurasaan se​​ aayega jabkey baaz mein​​ hai​​ asbahan se khurooj karega in mein tatbeeq is tarah​​ hai​​ ke iskey khurooj ki ibtada khurasaan ke ilakey asbahan se​​ hogi​​ phir wo hijaaz ki taraf rukh karega jis ke liye shaam aur iraq ka darmayani ilaqa istamal karega.

  • Yeh ilaqay mashrik ki taraf hain. sabit huwa ke dajjal mashriq ki taraf khurasan ke ilaqey asbahan ke muhalley yahooda se kharij hoga aur hijaaz ki taraf shaam aur iraq ka darmayani regastani ilaqey ka safar karega.

  • Dajjal ke​​ Fitney​​ se mehfoz rehne ke liye​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki taleemaat par amal karna chahiye.

  • Dajjal se door rehna.

  • Fitna​​ Dajjal se​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ki panah mangna.

  • Surah kahaf ki ibtadai ya​​ aakhri​​ aayat ki tilawat karna

  • Dajjal 40 dino mein saari zameen par ghalba hasil kar lega lekin​​ Makkah aur​​ Madina​​ is ke sharr se mehfoz rahenge​​ is liye agar ho sakey tou aise waqt mein​​ Makkah ya​​ Madina​​ ki sakoonat hasil ki jaye.

  • Fitna​​ Dajjal ki lapait mein​​ aaney waley sab se ziada yahoodi phir ajmi, turki, jahil aurtien aur munafiq o kafir hongey.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ jo dobara nazil ho chukey hongey apne sathi​​ musalmano ke saath mil kar​​ Dajjal aur is ke lashker se​​ jung​​ karenge. is​​ Jung​​ e​​ Azeem mein​​ Dajjal muqam-e-ludd​​ par Hazrat​​ Esa​​ A.S​​ ke hathon halak hoga.

Page 7

74.​​ Isa Alaihi Salam ka Nuzool

74.1​​ Nuzool​​ Isa​​ Alaihe​​ Salam​​ Quran majeed ki roshni me

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Irshad​​ Bari​​ Ta’ala​​ hai:​​ “Wo (Isa​​ A.S) bhi sirf banda hi​​ hai​​ jis par hum ne​​ Ahsan kiya aur isey​​ Bani​​ Israel ke liye nishaani​​ banaya. agar hum chahtey tou tumhare jaga farishton ko zameen ka janasheen kar detey aur yaqeenan wo (Isa​​ A.S)​​ Qayamat​​ ki nishani hain. tou logo is mein shak na karo.”

Surah​​ Al​​ Zukhraf 59-61

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Raas al mufasireen​​ Abdullah bin​​ Abbas​​ (R.A)​​ mazkora​​ aayat ki tafseer mein​​ farmatey​​ hain:​​ Bilashuba wo​​ Qayamat​​ ki alamat​​ hai.​​ yaani Hazrat​​ Isa ibne​​ Mariyam​​ A.S​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle zahir hongey.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 329/4
Ibne hibban 228/15

Aur in (yahoodion) ke is qoal ki wajah​​ se ke hum ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool maseeh​​ Isa bin​​ Mariyam (A.S) ko qatal kar dia (Allah ne in ko maloon kar dia). halankey naa tou​​ Unho ne isey qatal kia na sooli charhaya balkey in ke liye waisi soorat bana di gayi​​ thi.​​ 

Bilashuba​​ Isa​​ A.Ss ke mutaliq ikhtalaf kerne waley shak o shubha mein​​ hai​​ inhe takhmeeni baton ke siwa koi yaqeeni​​ ilm​​ nahi​​ aur yeh yaqeeni (baat)​​ hai​​ ke​​ unho ne isey qatal​​ nahi​​ kia balkey​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne inhe apni taraf utha lia​​ hai​​ aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ bada zabardast aur puri hikmaton wala​​ hai.​​ Ahle kitab mein se koi bhi​​ aisa​​ nahi​​ bachega jo Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ki wafaat se pehle​​ un par iman leaye aur wo roz e​​ Qayamat​​ un par gawah hongey.

Surah​​ Nisa 107-109

74.2​​ Nuzool​​ Maseeh​​ Alaihe​​ Salam​​ Aahadees ki roshni me

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke tumhare darmayan Hazrat ​​ esa bin maryam a.s hakim aur adil ban​​ kar​​ nazil hongy. wo saleeb ko tor dalien gy, khanzeer ko qatal​​ karenge, jiziye (aur jang) ka khatma​​ karenge​​ aur phir maal bakasrat hoga hatta ke isay qabool kerne wala koi​​ nahi​​ hoga.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul muzalim 2476

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: tumhare naseeb kaisey (acchey) hongy jab tumhare darmayan esa bin maryam a.s nazil hongy aur tumhara imam (is waqt) khud tum mein se hoga. (yani imam mehdi r.h).

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ahadees al ambiya 3449

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: qasam​​ hai​​ is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hey, zaroor utrien gy tum mein ibne maryam a.s hakim adil ban​​ kar​​ phir wo saleeb torien gy, khanzeer ko qatal​​ karenge, jaziye ko mokoof​​ kar​​ denge​​ phir maal o dolat ki kasrat​​ hogi​​ hatta ke isay koi lenay wala​​ nahi​​ hoga aur (halat yeh​​ hogi​​ k) ek sajda​​ kar​​ lena dunia aur dunia ki tamam cheezon se behter hoga phir​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ ne farmaya ke agar chaho tu yeh ayat perh​​ kar​​ dekh lo.

"aur ahle kitab mein se koi b aisa​​ nahi​​ bachay ga jo​​ Hazrat Isa A.S.​​ ki​​ maut​​ se pehle in per iman na laye."

Sahih Bukhari;​​ Kitab​​ Aahadees al​​ Ambiya 3448

74.3​​ Sifat o muqaam e​​ Nazool e​​ Isa​​ Alaihe​​ Salam

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawas bin sam'aan​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ Hazrat ​​ (esa) maseeh ibne maryam a.s ko bejh​​ denge​​ aur wo demishq ke mashraqi hissay mein safaid minar ke pas zard rang ke 2 kapron mein malboos 2 frishton ke bazoon per apne hath rakhay howay utrien gy. jab wo sir jhukayen gy tu aisa mehsoos hoga ke qatray tapak rahe​​ hai​​ aur jab sir uthayen gy tu moti ki tarah qatray dhalktay nazar ayen gy. in ki sans ki hawa jis kafir tak pohanchay ge wo zinda na bachay ga jabkay in ki sans had nigah tak pohanchay ge phir ibne mariyam a.sdajjal ka pecha​​ karenge​​ aur ludd​​ ke​​ darwazay per isay ja pakarenge​​ aur qatal​​ kar​​ daliegey.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2937

74.4​​ Waqt​​ Nazool​​ Isa​​ Alaihe​​ Salam

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ jabar bin abdullah se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: meri ummat se ek groh​​ Qayamat​​ tak haq per ghalib reh​​ kar​​ larta rahay ga phir esa a.s nazil hongy tu in (musalmano) ka ameer (mehdi r.h) kahay ga ke ayee​​ Namaz​​ perhaye. wo (esa a.s) inkar​​ karenge​​ aur kahien gy ke ameer tum mein se he hoga. yeh​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ki is ummat per nawazish​​ hai.

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul iman 395

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Usman​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: esa ibne maryam a.s fajar ke waqt utrien gy tu​​ musalmano ka ameer kahay ga: aey roohullah ayee​​ Namaz​​ perhaye tu esa a.s kahien gy is ummat ke afrad he ek dosre per ameer​​ hai​​ phir in ka ameer (imam mehdi r.h) imamat karaye ga.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 295/4
hakim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 524/4
ibne abi shaiba 650/8

Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke​​ “jab wo (Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S) subah ki​​ Namaz​​ ada kar lengey tou dajjal ki taraf niklenge.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 466/3
Majma al​​ Zawaid 659/7

74.5​​ Alamaat e​​ Isa​​ Alaihi​​ Salam

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin umer​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: mein soya howa (khuwab mein) kabbah ka tawaf​​ kar​​ raha tha ke ek sahib jo gandam goon thay aur in ke sir ke baal seedhay thay ke goya in se pani tapak raha​​ hai​​ (per meri nazar pari tu) mein ne pucha ke yeh kon hein? logon ne kaha: yeh esa​​ ibne maryam alaihe salam hein.

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7168

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: mere aur in (esa a.s) ke darmayan koi​​ Nabi​​ nahi​​ aur beyshak wo nazil hone walay​​ hai​​ lihaza jab tum inhe dekho tu pehchan​​ kar​​ lena ke wo ek mayana qad admi hein, rang mayel surkhi o safaid hey, zard rang ke 2 kapray pehne hongy, sir ke baal aisay​​ hai​​ ke goya in se pani tapak raha​​ hai​​ halankay wo bheegay howay na hongy, wo deen islam per logon se​​ jung​​ karenge,​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in ke zamanay mein islam ke siwa tamaam adyaan ka khatma farma​​ denge​​ aur wo maseeh dajjal ko qatal​​ karenge​​ phir zameen per her taraf aman o amaan ka dor dora hoga.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 535/6
Abu Dawood​​ 4324
Abdul​​ Razaq 401/11

74.6​​ Hazrat​​ Isa​​ Alaihi​​ Salam​​ Deen-e-Islam ghalib kar denge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: phir wo (esa a.s) saleeb torien gy, khanzeer ko qatal​​ karenge, jaziya khatam​​ kar​​ denge​​ (yani islam ya jang) tamaam adyaan mo'atal​​ kar​​ denge​​ hatta ke​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ islam ke siwa tamaam millaton ka qala qama farma dengey.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 535/2
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ 4324
Abdul​​ Razaq 401/11

74.7​​ Hazrat​​ Isa​​ Alaihe​​ Salam​​ Hajj aur​​ Umrah​​ karenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “is zaat ki qasam! jis ke hath mein meri jaan​​ hai​​ Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ rooha ki ghati se hajj ya umrah ya dono ke liye talbiya pukarenge.”

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul hajj 1275

74.8​​ Isa​​ Alaihi​​ Salam​​ ke Naam RasoolAllah Salallahu Alaihi Sallam ka Paigam​​ 

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: muje umeed​​ hai​​ ke agar meri umer lambi hoye tu mein esa ibne maryam a.s se mulaqat karoonga aur agar mujhe​​ maut​​ ne aa liya tou tum mein se jo shakhs in se mulaqat karey​​ wo meri taraf se inhe salam kahey.

Majma al​​ Zawaid​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 12/8
Masnad Ahmad​​ 393/2
Musanaf ibne abi shayba 654/8

74.9​​ Isa​​ Alaihi​​ Salam aur​​ Aman o​​ Amaan

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in ke dour mein jhootay maseeh dajjal ko halaak​​ karenga​​ aur zameen par aman o amaan qayem ho jayega hatta ke oont aur shair, cheetay aur gayen, bhediye aur bakrian sab ek sath charengey aur bacchey sanp se kheleneg magar koi kisi ko nuqsan​​ nahi​​ pohanchayega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 576/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: esa ibne maryam a.s hakim aur aadil ban​​ kar​​ nazil hongy, saleeb ko tor​​ denge, khanzeer ko qatal​​ karenge, sulah lota​​ denge, talwarien darantiaan hongi, her zaher alooda cheez ka zaher khatam ho jaye ga, asman apna rizq utaray ga zameen apni nabataat ugaye ge hatta ke bacha azdahay se khailay ga magar wo azdaha bachay ko nuqsan​​ nahi​​ day ga, bhariya bakrion ke sath charay ga magar inhe nuqsan​​ nahi​​ day ga, sher gaye ke sath charay ga magar isay nuqsan​​ nahi​​ pohanchaye ga.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 638/2
Ibne maja 4129
Sunan tirmizi 2233

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke:​​ jawan ontni ko chor dia jayega magar isey hasil kerne ki koshish​​ nahi​​ ki​​ jayegi, keena, hasad aur bughaz ka khatma ho jaye ga aur maal ki dawat di​​ jayegi​​ magar isey qabool karne wala koi​​ nahi​​ hoga.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2940

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin umer​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ esa ibne maryam a.s ko nazil farma​​ denge​​ goya ke wo urwa bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ (sahabi)​​ hai​​ aur wo dajjal ko talash​​ kar​​ ke halak​​ karenge​​ phir​​ log​​ 7 saal tak zameen per (zinda) rahien gy aur 2 bandon ke darmayan bhi adawat​​ nahi​​ hoge.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 653/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawas bin​​ Sam'aan​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: ....... phir​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Hazrat Isa A.S.​​ aur in ke sathi​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ se dua​​ karenge​​ tu​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in ki gardano mein keeray paida​​ kar​​ ke​​ inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki​​ maut​​ ki tarah halak​​ kar​​ denge​​ phir​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Hazrat Isa A.S.​​ aur in ke sathi zameen per utrien gy magar zameen mein her jaga in ki saraand aur badboo phaili​​ hogi​​ phir​​ Hazrat Isa A.S.​​ aur in ke sathi​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ se dua​​ karenge​​ tu​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ bakhti onton ki gardan ke barabar (chiryon jaisay) prinday bejhien gy jo inhe wahan se lay ja phankien gy jahan​​ Allah​​ ka hukam hoga phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ barish barsayen gy jo her matti aur khaimay walay ghar me pohanchay ge aur is ke zariye​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ zameen ko is tarah pak saaf​​ kar​​ denge​​ jis tarah koi hoz ya bagh (ya khubsurat aurat) ho phir zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatien nikal, is din ek anar puri jamat khaa sakay ge aur is ke chilkay se wo saya hasil​​ karenge. ek gabhan ontni ki doodh kai jamaton ke liye kafi hoga, hamla gaye ka doodh ek qabeelay ko kifayat kare ga aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga,​​ log​​ is haal mein hongy ke achanak​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ek hawa bejhay ga jo in ki baghlon ke neche se asar kerti hoye guzray ge aur her momin o muslim ko foat​​ kar​​ day ge phir sirf badtareen​​ log​​ baki reh jayen gy jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrien gy (ya badkarian​​ karenge) aur inhi per​​ Qayamat​​ qayem hoge.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2937
Masnad Ahmad​​ 248/4
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ 4321

74.10​​ Isa​​ Alaihe​​ Salam kitna​​ arsa​​ zameen per​​ rahenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin umer​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya: phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ esa ibne maryam a.s ko nazil farma​​ denge​​ goya ke wo urwa bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ (sahabi)​​ hai​​ aur wo dajjal ko dondh​​ kar​​ qatal kren gy phir​​ log​​ 7 saal tak zinda rahien gy hatta ke 2 shakhson ke darmayan b adawat​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ shaam ki taraf se ek thandi hawa bejhien gy jo her is admi ki rooh qabaz​​ kar​​ lay ge jis ke dil mein rai barabar bhi khair ya iman hoga aur agar koi shakhs kisi pahaad​​ ki soorang mein bhi​​ ghoos jayega tou yeh hawa wahan pohanch kar is ki rooh qabaz kar legi.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2940

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: ....​​ “Aur wo (Isa​​ A.S.) 40 saal tak thehreinge.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 535/2
Abu Dawood​​ kitab ul malahim 432
Abdul​​ Razaq 401/11

74.11​​ Hazrat​​ Isa​​ Aaihe​​ Salam ki wafaat aur tajheez o takfeen

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: phir wo (Isa​​ A.S​​ ko zameen par) jitni der​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ki marzi​​ hogi​​ thehrenge​​ phir faut ho jayenge​​ aur​​ musalman​​ in ki​​ Namaz​​ e janaza ada kar ke inhe dafan kar dengey.

Masnad Ahmad​​ 576/2
Abu Dawood​​ 4324
Silsala al​​ Saheeha 2182

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya..........​​ “phir wo 40 saal tak aqamat​​ karenge​​ aur foat ho jayen gy tu​​ musalman​​ in ki​​ Namaz​​ e janaza ada​​ karenge.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 535/2
Abu Dawood​​ 4324
Silsala​​ Saheeha 2182

Note:​​ Nuzool-e-Isa​​ A.S​​ Qayamat​​ ki​​ aakhri chand ek badi badi nishanion mein se​​ hai​​ jis ka waqoo tahaal zahir​​ nahi​​ huwa.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S.​​ ko rooh ma'a al jism zinda asman per utha lia gaya tha aur​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle isi tarah zinda dobara utaray jayengey.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ke nuzool ke waqt tamaam​​ Isai in par iman la kar islam qabool kar lengey aur jo islam qabool​​ nahi​​ karenge​​ wo halakat se dochaar hongey.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S.​​ jab​​ aasman par uthaye gaye they tou​​ Nabi​​ they lekin​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle​​ Khatim ul​​ Nabeyeen Hazrat​​ Muhammad​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ke​​ Ummati aur sahaabi ban kar tashreef layengey, mustaqil​​ Nabi​​ ki hasiyat se nahi.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S.​​ khurooj e dajjal aur zuhoor e​​ Mehdi​​ R.H ke baad nazil hongey.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S.​​ kisi​​ Namaz​​ ke waqt utrien gy aur aghlab guman yehi​​ hai​​ ke wo​​ Namaz​​ e fajar hogi.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S.​​ 2 farishton ke paron par apne baazu​​ rakhey demishq ki mashraqi janib (kisi masjid ki) safaid minar ke paas utrenge.

  • Hafiz​​ Ibne​​ Kasir​​ R.H​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke yeh jamia​​ Ummvi ka​​ Safaid pathron se tayar karda wo minar​​ hai​​ jisay 741 hijri mein esaion ke maal se tayar kerwaya gaya kyon ke onho ne isay shaheed kia tha. (bator tawan in se tayar kerwaya gaya) aur yeh Hazrat ​​ Muhammad​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki nabowat par wazeh daleel​​ hai.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ Imam​​ Mehdi ki iqtada mein​​ Namaz​​ ada​​ karenge.

  • Nabi Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne apni​​ Ummat ki rehnumai ke liye Hazrat ​​ Isa​​ A.S.​​ ki kuch alamaat bayan farmai​​ hai​​ jinhe dekh kar har​​ musalman​​ balkey har​​ Isaai​​ bhi​​ in par iman layega, chand ek alamaat yeh hain.

  • Frishton ke saharey​​ aasman se nuzool​​ karenge.

  • 2 zard chadron me malboos hongy.

  • Sir ke balon se qatrey tapaktey maloom hongey halankey wo khushk hongey.

  • Rang surkh o safaid ke mabeen gundami sa hoga.

  • Qadd mayana sa hoga.

  • Dajjal ke 2 tukrey kar ke halaak​​ karenge.

  • Roo-e-Zameen par aman o amaan aur adal o insaaf jari​​ karenge.

  • Khanzeer qatal​​ karenge​​ jisey​​ Isaii halal samajhte hain.

  • Musalman​​ jo pehle jihad​​ kar​​ rahe hongey wo Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ke sath mil kar bhi jihad​​ karenge.

  • Saleeb tod​​ dalenge​​ yaani​​ Isaiyat ka khatma kar dengey kyonke​​ Nuzool​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ darasal​​ Isai nazriyat ka batlaan​​ hai.

  • Jahan tak saans jayegi​​ kafir halak ho jayega aur saans wahan tak pohanchegi​​ jahan tak in ki nazar pohanchegi.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S.​​ ke nuzool ke baad kuffar aur zulm ka yaksar khatma ho jayega. moozi janwar aur insan ek sath chalein phirenge. koi kisi ko nuqsan​​ nahi​​ pohanchaye ga.

  • Hazrat Isa​​ A.S​​ hajj aur umrah ki sa'adat bhi​​ hasil​​ karenge.

  • Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ke naam har is​​ musalman​​ ke zariye salam bejha​​ hai​​ jo in se​​ Sharaf e​​ Mulaqat hasil kare.

  • Hafiz ibne​​ Kaseer​​ R.H​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke: Isa​​ A.S.​​ padaish se lekar​​ maut​​ tak qul 40 saal tak zameen par iqamat​​ karenge​​ jin mein se 33 saal wo guzar kar asman par uthaye ja chukey​​ hai​​ aur baki 7 saal wo qabal az​​ Qayamat​​ nazool ke baad purey​​ karenge.

  • Isa​​ A.S.​​ nazool e saani ke baad wafaat payenge​​ aur​​ Musalman​​ in ki​​ Namaz​​ e janaza ada kar ke inhe dafan​​ karenge.

  • Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin salam​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Hazrat ​​ Muhammad​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ aur Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ki tourat mein yeh sifat marqoom​​ hai​​ ke Hazrat ​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ (ki qabar) ke sath madfoon hongey.​​ [Sunan​​ Tirmizi 3617]

Page 8

75. Yajooj o​​ Majooj

75.1​​ Yajooj o​​ Majooj​​ Quran majeed ki roshni mein

Irshad e​​ Bari​​ Ta’ala​​ hai:​​ 

“Phir is (Zulqurnain) ne ek aur (Safar ka) samaan kiya.​​ yahan tak ke 2 deewaron ke darmiyan pohancha tou dekha ke in ke is taraf kuch​​ log​​ hai​​ jo baat ko samajh​​ nahi​​ sakte.​​ in logon ne kaha​​ Zulqurnain!​​ Yajooj aur​​ Majooj​​ zameen mein​​ fasad​​ karte rehte​​ hai​​ bhala hum aap ke liye kharch (ka intzam) kar dein ke​​ aap humare aur in ke​​ darmiyan ek deewar khainch dein.​​ Zulqurnain ne kaha ke kharch ka jo maqdoor​​ Allah​​ ne mujhe bakhsha​​ hai​​ wo bohat accha​​ hai.​​ tum mujhe quwwat (bazzo) se madad do. mein tumhare aur in ke darmayan ek mazboot oat bana doonga.”

tou tum lohey ke (badey badey) takhtey laao (chunache​​ kaam jaari kar dia gaya) yahan tak ke jab is ne dono pahadon ke darmayan (ka hissa) barabar kar dia. aur kaha ke (ab isey) dhonko. yahan tak ke jab is ko (dhonk dhonk) kar aag kar dia tou kaha ke (ab) mere paas tanba lao is par pighla kar daal don.

phir in me yeh qudrat na rahi ke is per charh sakien aur na yeh taqat rahi ke is mein naqab laga sakien.​​ 

bola ke yeh mere parwardigar ki meharbani​​ hai.​​ jab mere parwardigar ka wada aa pohancheyga tou is ko (dhaa kar) hamwar kar dega aur mere parwardigar ka wada saccha​​ hai.

(iss roz) hum in ko chorr​​ denge​​ ke (roo-e-zameen par phail kar) ek doosre mein ghuss jayenge​​ aur soor phonka jayega tou hum sab ko jama kar leingey.”

Surah​​ Al​​ Kahaf 92-99

Yahan tak ke​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ khol diye jayen aur wo her bulandi se dor rahe hon.

“Aur (Qayamat ka) saccha wada qareeb aa jaye tou nagahan kafiron ki ankhein khuli ki khuli reh jayen (aur kehne lagien ke) haaye shamat hum is (haal) se ghaflat me rahey balkey (apne haq me) zalim they.”

Surah​​ Al​​ Ambiya 96-98

75.2​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ aahadees ki roshni mein

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Zainab bint​​ Jahash​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ek roz ghabraye howay in ke pas dakhil howay, aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ farma rahay thay: tabahi​​ hai​​ arbon ke liye is burai se jo qareb aa chuki hey, aaj​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ki dewar se itna khul gya​​ hai​​ aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne apne angothay aur sath wali ungli se ek halqa bana lia. yeh sun​​ kar​​ Hazrat ​​ zainab​​ (R.A)​​ ne pucha: aye​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam! tou kya hum halak ho jayengey jabkey humare darmiyan neik saleh​​ log​​ hongey?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Jab khabasat hadd se tajawuz kar​​ jayegi.

Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7135

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke ek din hum​​ Qayamat​​ ke baarey mein guftugu kar rahey they ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ tashreef laaye aur pucha:​​ Kya guftugu chal rahi hai? logon ne kaha:​​ Qayamat​​ ke baarey mein muzakra kar rahe hain.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ hargiz qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke tum 10 nishanian dekh lo tou (in mein se​​ ek)​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ka zikr kiya.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2901

75.3​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ki masroofiyat

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Bilashuba​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ (Zulqurnain badshah ki tameer karda) deewar ko khodtey​​ hai​​ hatta ke wo suraj ki shua'a (deewar tod​​ kar) dekhne ke qabil ho jaatey​​ hai​​ tou in ka nigran kehta​​ hai​​ wapis chalo baki kal khodengey tou (kal tak) wo deewar pehle se​​ bhi​​ mazboot ho chuki hoti​​ hai​​ (aur yeh silsala roz jaari rehta hai) yahan tak ke jab in ke khurooj ki muddat puri ho​​ jayegi​​ aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ inhe chornay ka irada kar lega​​ tou phir wo ek din isey intahai​​ aakhir tak khod chukey hongey tou in ka nigraan kahega chalo baaki kal khodengey insha​​ Allah​​ (agar​​ Allah​​ ne chaha is se pehle wo insha​​ Allah​​ nahi​​ kahengey) kal jab wo aayengey tou deewar isi tarah​​ hogi​​ jis tarah khodi huye wo chor kar gaye they. phir wo isey khod ksr logon psr nikal​​ aayengey,​​ saara paani pee jayengey,​​ log​​ qala band ho jayenge​​ tou​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ aasman ki taraf apne teer phankenge​​ jinhe​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ khoon alooda halat mein neechey girayega​​ tou wo kahenge​​ ke hum​​ aasman aur zameen walon (sab par) ghalib aa gaye hain.

Nabi Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan​​ hai​​ zameen ke janwar in ka khoon aur gosht kha kar khoob motey taazey​​ ho jayenge.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 510/2
Sunan​​ Tirmizi;​​ Kitab ul​​ Tafseer 3153
Sunan​​ Ibne​​ Maja 4131

75.4​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ka khurooj

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawas bin​​ Sam'aan​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: (taveel hadees)......... (yaani jab wo dajjal aur is ke lashkar ke qala qama se farigh hi​​ huwey hongey) ke main(Allah)​​ apne aisey bandey nikalney wala hoon ke jin ka muqabla koi​​ nahi​​ kar sakta lihaza aap mere (musalman) bandon ko koh-e-toor par le​​ jayen aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ko nikal​​ denge​​ jo har ghati se dodtey huwey aayengey.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2937

75.5​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ka fitna fasaad

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “phir wo deewar tod​​ kar logon par nikal​​ aayengey, saara paani pee jayenge,​​ log​​ qala band ho jayenge​​ tou wo (Yajooj​​ Majooj) apne teer​​ aasman ki taraf phainkenge​​ jinhe​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ khoon laga kar neeche phankenga​​ tou wo kahenge​​ ke hum ne​​ aasman walon par bhi ghalba pa lia​​ hai​​ jis tarah hum ahle zameen par ghalib hain.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 510/2
Sunan​​ Tirmizi​​ Kitab ul​​ Tafseer 3153
Sunan Ibne Majah 4131

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “....... phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ko nikal​​ denge​​ aur wo har teeley se baghtey huwey​​ aayengey in ke agley afrad​​ Baheera​​ Tibriya se guzrengey tou is ka saara pani pee jayengey aur in ke​​ aakhri afrad jab wahan se guzrenge​​ tou kahengey ke kabhi yahan pani huwa karta tha aur Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ aur in ke sathi mahsoor ho kar reh jayengey hatta ke bail ka sir tumhare mojoda 100 deenar se ziada qeemti ho jayega.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2937
Masnad Ahmad​​ 248/4
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ 4321

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “.......phir​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ niklienge​​ aur har teelay se dodtry huwey​​ aayengey wo in (logon)​​ ke​​ shahar ko rond dalienge. har cheez ko tabah o barbad kar​​ denge, jis pani (samandar ya darya) se guzrenge​​ isey pee jayengey. phir​​ log​​ mere (Isa​​ A.S) ke paas shikayat lekar asyenge​​ tou main​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ se​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ke liye baddua karunga aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in sab ko halak kar dalienga.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 469/1
Sunan​​ Ibne​​ Majah​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 4132
Hakim 534/4

75.6​​ Deewaar e​​ Zulqurnain me​​ Suraakh

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Zainab bint​​ Jahash​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Arbon ke liye is​​ Sharr se tabahi​​ hai​​ jo qareeb aa chuka​​ hai.​​ aaj​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ki deewaar mein itna surakh ho chuka​​ hai​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne apne angoothey aur angasht shahadat ko mila kar ishara kiya.”

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul ambiya 7135

Ek riwayat mein​​ hai​​ ke:
“Yajooj Majooj​​ ki diwaar mein ek dirham barabar surakh ho chuka​​ hai.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 478/6

75.7​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ki​​ Shakal o​​ Soorat

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Umme​​ Habeeba​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Tum​​ log​​ kehtey ho ke dushman baaki​​ nahi​​ rahey halankey tum humesha dushmano se qital karte rahogey hatta ke​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ nikal aayenge​​ jin ke chehrey chorey hongey,​​ aankhein choti hongi, surkhi mayel sir ke baal hongey, har teelay se dodtey huwey aayenge​​ goya in ke chehrey teh ba teh (kooti huye) dhaal ki tarah chaptey hongey.”

Majma al​​ Zawaid​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 12570
Masnad Ahmad​​ 341/5

75.8​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ki​​ Kasrat

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ saeed khudri​​ (R.A)​​ ne bayan kia ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ ke​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ (qayamat ke din) farmayega,​​ Aye​​ Aadam!​​ Adam​​ A.S​​ arz​​ kahenge​​ main​​ itaat ke liye hazir, must'adi hoon, saari bhalaiyan sirf tere hee hath mein hain.​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ farmayega, jahanum me jaaney walon ko (logon mein se alag) nikal lo.

Hazrat​​ Aadam​​ A.S​​ arz​​ karenge, aye​​ Allah! jahanmion ki tadaad kitni hai?​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ farmayega ke har ek hazar mein se 999. is waqt (ki holnaki aur wahshat se) bacchey boodhey ho jayenge​​ aur har hamla​​ Aurat apna hamal gira degi​​ is waqt tum (khauf o dahshat se) logon ko madhoshi ke​​ aalam mein dekhoge​​ halankey wo behosh na hongey. lekin​​ Allah​​ ka azab bada hee sakht hoga.​​ 

Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne arz kia ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ wo ek shakhs hum mein se koun hoga?​​ Hazoor​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya ke tumhe basharat ho wo ek​​ aadmi tum mein se hoga aur ek hazar dozakhi​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ki qoam se hongey phir​​ Hazoor​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:
“is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai, mujhe umeed​​ hai​​ ke tum (ummat-e-muslimah) tamam jannat walon ke 1/4 hongey. phir hum ne​​ Allah​​ hu akbar kaha tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: ke mujhe​​ Umeed​​ hai​​ ke tum tamam jannat waalon ke 1/3 hongey. phir hum ne​​ Allah​​ hu akbar kaha. phir​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya ke mujhe umeed​​ hai​​ ke tum​​ Jannat walon ke adhay hongey. phir hum ne​​ Allah​​ hu akbar kaha tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: ke (mehshar mein) tum​​ log​​ tamam insano ke muqabley mein itney hongey jitney kisi safaid bail ke jism par ek sayah baal, ya jitney kisi sayah bail ke jism par ek​​ Safaid baal hota​​ hai.”

Sahih Bukhari;​​ Kitab ul​​ Ambiya 3348
Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul​​ Iman 379
Hakim 82/4

75.9​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ ki​​ Halakat

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawas bin​​ Sam'aan se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “..... phir​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ aur in ke sathi​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ se dua​​ karenge​​ tou​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in ki gardano mein keedey paida kar ke inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki​​ maut​​ ki tarah halak kar dega​​ phir​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Hazrat ​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ aur in ke sathi zameen par utiengey magar zameen mein har jaga in ki sraand aur badboo phaili​​ hogi​​ phir Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ aur in ke sathi​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ se dua​​ karenge​​ tou​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ bakhti​​ Unton ki gardan barabar (chidiyon jaisey) parindey bejhienga​​ jo inhe wahan leja phenkenge​​ jahan​​ Allah​​ ka hukam hoga phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ barish barsayengey jo har matti aur khaimey waley ghar mein pohancheygi​​ aur is ke zariye​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ zameen ko is tarah paak saaaf kar​​ denga​​ jis tarah koi houz ya bagh (ya khoobsurat​​ Aurat) ho phir zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatien nikal, is din ek anaar puri jamat khaa sakeygi​​ aur is ke chilkey se wo saya hasil​​ karenge. ek ghaban​​ Untni ka doodh kai jamaton ke liye kaafi hoga, hamla gaye ka doodh ek qabeeley ko kifayat karega, aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga,​​ log​​ is hal mein hongey ke achanak​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ek hawa bejhega jo in ki baghlon ke neechey se asar karti huye guzreygi​​ aur har momin o muslim ko faut kar dega​​ phir sirf badtareen​​ log​​ baaki reh jayengi​​ jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrenge​​ (ya badkarian​​ karenge) aur inhi​​ par​​ Qayamat​​ qayem hogi.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2937
Masnad Ahmad​​ 248/4
Sunan​​ Abu Dawood​​ 4321

Note:​​ Yajooj​​ Majooj​​ Noo e​​ Insan aur Hazrat​​ Adam​​ A.S​​ ki​​ Aulad se hain. insan se mawara koi aur mehlooq nahi.

  • Yajooj Majooj​​ Zulqarnain​​ badshah (539 b.c) ke dour se leker​​ aaj tak kurra arzi par mojood rahi​​ hai​​ aur qabal az​​ Qayamat​​ bahukam ilahi logon par khurooj​​ karenge.

  • Yajooj Majooj Roz e​​ Awal​​ se fisadi rahey​​ hai​​ aur bowaqt khurooj yeh​​ Ahle​​ Dunia par​​ Fitna o​​ Fasad barpa kar dengey goya fitna​​ fasad​​ in ki ghutti mein para huwa​​ hai.

  • Yajooj Majooj​​ jin​​ pahadon​​ ke peeche​​ hai​​ in ke​​ aagey​​ Zulqurnain ne lohey aur tanbey se band bandha huwa​​ hai.

  • Yajooj Majooj​​ bila nagha is deewar ki khudai me masrof​​ hai​​ aur her shaam isay bilkul giranay ke qareeb​​ kar​​ ke chor​​ atay​​ hai​​ magar bahukam ilahi wo dewar her subah pehle se ziada mazboot ho jati​​ hai.​​ lekin​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle jab on ke khurooj ka waqt aye ga tu wo dewaaron ke insha​​ Allah​​ kehne ki waja se waise ki waisi rahegi​​ jaisi wo chor ke gaye​​ hongey.

  • Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay​​ Wasallam)​​ ke zamanay mein​​ Unho ne​​ us deewar mein dirham barabar surakh kar lia tha.​​ Qayamat se pehle jab​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ka hukam hoga tou​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ deewar tod​​ kar logon per khurooj​​ karenge.

  • Yajooj Majooj​​ Hazrat​​ ​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ke nazool aur​​ Dajjal ke khatmey ke baad khurooj​​ karenge.

  • Dunia ki koi jamaat​​ Yajooj​​ Majooj​​ ka muqabla​​ nahi​​ kar sakti hatta ke Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ bhi​​ in ke muqabley se aajiz hongey.

  • Yajooj Majooj​​ ki​​ Shakal o​​ Soorat aise batai gai​​ hai​​ jaise turkon ki mazkoor​​ hai​​ yaani bareek ankhon waley​​ surkhi​​ mayel balon waley aur choray chehron waeay ke goya wo teh ba teh dhalon jaisay (chaptey ya motey)​​ hai​​ lekin turkon ko ya kisi aur​​ Qoam ko​​ Yajooj Majooj​​ qarar dena drust​​ nahi​​ kyon ke in ki tamaam sifaat o alamat mojooda aqwaam o milal me se kisi ek par bhi​​ chispan​​ nahi​​ hoti.

  • Yajooj​​ Majooj​​ ki tadad bohat ziyada​​ hai​​ hatta ke is ka andaza is baat se lagaya ja sakta​​ hai​​ ke wo aam logon se 99 % ziada hain.

  • Yajooj Majooj​​ sab khait khalyaan tabah​​ kar​​ denge, samandron daryaon aur nadi nalon ka pani dakar jayengey aur har taraf​​ oodham​​ macha dengey.

  • Yajooj Majooj​​ dunia par tabahi phailaney ke baad​​ aasman ki taraf teer chalayenge​​ jinhe​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ kohon laga kar neeche daliengey tou wo kahiengey.

  • Humne​​ Dunia walon ko bhi​​ tabah kar dia aur​​ aasman walon per bhi​​ ghalba pa lia.

  • Yajooj​​ Majooj​​ ka khurooj Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S.​​ ke baad hoga aur is se pehle koi inhe dekh​​ nahi​​ sakega.

  • Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ ki​​ Dua se yeh sab ek beemari se aan wahid mein halak ho jayengey.

  • Bahukam e​​ Ilahi chotey chotey parindey inhe utha kar kisi namaloom muqam par le​​ jayengey halankey in ki lasheen​​ Roo-e-Zameen par isqadar phaili honge ke tal dharney ko jaga na hogi.

  • Yajooj Majooj​​ aazmaish ke liye paida kiye gaye​​ hai​​ aur in mein se koi ek bhi​​ islam qabool na karega.

  • Yajooj Majooj​​ ki halakat ke baad dunia par sirf aur sirf​​ musalman​​ hai​​ baaki rahiengey phir in​​ Musalmano mein badamli,​​ Kufar o​​ Shirk phailna shuru​​ hoga tou​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ naik logon ko utha leingey aur burey logon par​​ Qayamat​​ qayem kar​​ denge.

Page 9

76. Aman o​​ Amaan ka​​ Sunehra​​ dour​​ hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaa:​​ “Isa bin​​ Maryam​​ A.S​​ hakim aur aadil ban kar nazil hongey,​​ Saleeb tod​​ dalenge, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, sulah lota​​ denge, talwaren darantian hongi, har zaher alooda cheez ka zaher khatam ho jayega,​​ aasman apna rizq utarega, zameen apni nabataat ugayegi hatta ke baccha azdahey se khailega magar wo bacchey ko nuqsan​​ nahi​​ dega, bhediya bakrion ke sath charenge​​ magar inhe nuqsan​​ nahi​​ denge​​ aur sher gaye ke sath charega magar isey nuqsan​​ nahi​​ pohanchayega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 638/2
Sunan ibne maja 4129
Sunan tirmizi 2233

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “is (Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S) ke dour mein​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ maseeh​​ Dajjal ko halak farmayenga​​ aur zameen par aman o amaan ka dor dora hoga hatta ke​​ Uoont aur sher, cheetey aur gaayian, bhediye aur bakriyan sab ek sath charenge​​ aur bacchay saanpon se ke sath khailenge​​ magar koi kisi ko nuqsan​​ nahi​​ pohanchayega.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 576/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Umar​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ Isa ibne​​ Maryam​​ A.S​​ ko nazil farma​​ denge​​ goya ke wo urwa bin​​ Masood​​ hai​​ wo dajjal ko dundh kar qatal kerenge​​ phir​​ log​​ 7 saal tak zamen par (zinda) rahenge​​ aur 2 bandon ke darmayan bhi​​ adawat​​ nahi​​ hogi.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2940

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Meri ummat ke​​ aakhri (dour) mein​​ Mehdi​​ R.H​​ kharij hoga.​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ isey barish se sairabi ata farmayega,​​ Zameen apne nabataat ugayenge, wo maal ko​​ Sahih​​ Sahih taqseem karega,​​ Muwaishi bakasrat hongey,​​ Ummat azmeen ho​​ jayegi​​ aur wo 7 ya 8 saal tak zinda raheyga.”

Mustadrak hakim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 557/4
Silsala al saheeha 236/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ Roo-e-Zameen​​ Zulm o na insafi se bhar​​ jayegi​​ phir meri nasal se ek aadmi zahir hoga jo​​ Zameen ko isi tarah adal o insaf se munawar kar dega jis tarah yeh zulm o jor se tareek ho gayi​​ thi.”

Abu Dawood​​ 2485
Sunan tirmizi 2232
Sunan ibne maja 4134

Note:​​ imam mehdi r.h ke zahoor se pehle roye zameen zulm o udwaan se tareek​​ hogi​​ phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ isey​​ Imam​​ Mehdi​​ R.H.​​ jaisey aadil hakim ke sath adal o insaf aur aman o amaan se munawar farma​​ denge.

  • Imam​​ Mehdi,​​ Dajjal​​ akbar​​ aur Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S.​​ ka dour mushtarik​​ hai.​​ Imam​​ Mehdi​​ R.H​​ aur​​ Hazrat Isa A.S.​​ mil​​ kar​​ dajjal aur is ke lashker ka muqabla​​ karenge​​ aur inhe teh taigh​​ kar​​ denge.

  • Imam​​ Mehdi​​ R.H​​ ka​​ dour​​ sunehra​​ aur khushhaali wala hoga.

  • Is dour mein koi​​ janwar​​ doosre ko nuqsan nahi​​ pohanchayega. insan janwaron se khelenge​​ lekin wo inhe nuqsan​​ nahi​​ pohanchayenge. kyon ke​​ Allah​​ in ka zaher khinch lega.

  • Mazkora​​ Aahadees​​ hiss o aqal ke khilaf bhi​​ nahi​​ kyon ke humare mushahdey mein​​ hai​​ ke paalto kutta ahle khana ko​​ nahi​​ katta khuwah wo kitna hee mozi aur zahreela kyon na ho. palto billi ghar ke cheezon par hamla awar​​ nahi​​ hoti​​ balkay yeh janwar ghrailo ashya ke muhafiz ban jaatey​​ hai​​ lihaza jab juzvi tour par humare samne aisi misalein mojod​​ hai​​ tou​​ Qayamat​​ ke qareeb aisi alamaat ke zahoor se inkar​​ nahi​​ kia ja sakta.

  • Qayamat ki mazkora nishani tahaal zahir​​ nahi​​ hoi​​ aur is ke zahoor ka khatmi​​ ilm​​ sirf​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ke paas​​ hai.​​ albata​​ Aahadees ke mutabiq aur dajjal aur is ke lashker ke khatmey ke baad ek sunehra​​ dour doura hoga.

77.​​ Mashriq,​​ Maghrib aur jazeera tul​​ Arab mein zameen ka phatna

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ humarey paas tashreef laye aur hum muzakra​​ kar​​ rahey they.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: kya guftugu​​ kar​​ rahe ho? logon ne kaha ke hum​​ Qayamat​​ ke baarey mein guftugu​​ kar​​ rahe hain.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ hargiz qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ (inhe)​​ Shumar kia,​​ Dhuwan,​​ Dajjal..... aur​​ 3 khasaf (Zameen mein logon ka dhansaya jana) ek khasaf mashriq mein ek maghrib mein aur ek jazeera arab mein.

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2901

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Umme​​ Salma​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke mein ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna ke​​ “Mere baad​​ Mashriq,​​ Maghrib aur​​ Jazeera​​ Arab (3 jaga) me khasaf hoga. main ne kaha ya Rasool​​ Allah​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ kya hume zameen mein dhansaya jayega jab ke humare darmayan neik​​ log​​ bhi​​ hongey?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya (haan) jab​​ Ahle zameen khabasat mein badh jayengi.”

Majma al zawaid 11/8

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Baqeera​​ Qa'qaa​​ (R.A)​​ ki biwi farmati​​ hai​​ ke maine​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna jabkey​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ mimber par bayan farma rahey they. jab tum ek lashkar ke baarey mein suno jisey kaheen qareeb hi​​ zameen mein dhansa diya gaya​​ hai​​ tou (yaad rakho ke)​​ Qayamat​​ aya chahti​​ hai.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 325/6
Masnad hameedi 170/1
Silsala al saheeha 340/3

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Umme salma​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke mein ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se suna aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ farmatey​​ thay ke ek​​ aadmi baitullah mein panah leyga jis ki taraf ek lashker paishqadmi kare​​ ga aur jab wo (Madina ke qareeb) baidaa ke muqam par​​ aayega tou zameen mein dhansa dia jaye ga. mein ne kaha aye​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ is bandey ka kya hukam​​ hai​​ jo (is khurooj ko) na pasand karta tha?​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya ke​​ “isey bhi​​ lashkar ke sath dhansa dia jayega lekin​​ Roz-e-Qayamat​​ wo apni niyat ke mutabiq uthaya jayega.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2882

Note:​​ Mashriq,​​ Maghrib aur​​ Jazeera tul​​ Arab 3 muqamaat par​​ Zameen ka phatna aur logon ka​​ Azab mein mubtala ho​​ kar​​ zameen doz hona​​ Qayamat​​ ki badi badi nishanion mein se ek​​ hai.

Qayamat ki mazkura​​ Nishani tahaal zahir​​ nahi​​ hui​​ lekin​​ Zameen mein logon ke dhansaye janey ke kai ek waqyaat juzvi taur par kai martaba ronuma hotey rahey hain.

۞​​ Hafiz​​ Ibne​​ Hajar​​ R.H​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ khasaf kai muqamat par paya gaya​​ hai​​ lekin mazkura 3 muqamaat ka khasaf is ke ilawa​​ hai​​ aur mumkin​​ hai​​ ke yeh sabqa khusoof se bada aur zabardast ho.

Fatah​​ Al​​ Bari 84/13

Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ hume apne har tarah ke​​ azab se mehfoz rakhey. aameen

78.​​ Har taraf dhuwan chaa jayega

۞​​ Irshad e​​ Bari​​ Ta’ala​​ hai:​​ “Tou is din ka intzar karo ke​​ aasman se sareeh dhuwan niklega.​​ jo logon par chaa jayega. yeh dard deney wala azab​​ hai.

Surah​​ Dukhan 10,11

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne jab kuffaar quresh ki sarkashi dekhi tou​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne bad dua ki, ya​​ Allah​​ 7 baras ka qahat in par bhejh jaisey​​ Yusuf ke waqt mein bhejha tha chunache​​ aisa qahat pada ke har cheez tabah ho gai​​ aur logon ne chamdey aur murdar tak kha liye. bhook ki shidat ka yeh alam tha ke​​ aasman ki taraf nazar uthai jati tou dhuwain ki tarah maloom hota tha​​ aakhir majboor ho​​ kar​​ Abu​​ Sufyan​​ Hazir khidmat huwey aur arz kiya aye​​ Muhammad​​ (Sallallahu​​ Alaihay Wasallam)​​ Aap logon ko​​ Allah​​ ki​​ itaat aur​​ Silarehmi ka hukam detey hain.​​ Ab tou​​ Aap hee ki​​ Qoam halakat se dochar​​ hai, is liye​​ Aap​​ Allah​​ se in ke haq mein dua kijiye.”

Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Ke is din ka intzar karo jab aasman saaf dhuwan nazar​​ aayega...​​ neez jab hum sakhti se inki giraft​​ karenge.

Sakhat giraft badar ki ladai mein huye. dhuwain ka muamla bhi ghuzar chuka (jab sakhat qahat pada tha) jis mein pakad​​ aur qaid ka ziker​​ hai​​ ya surah room ki​​ aayat mein jo zikar​​ hai​​ wo sab ho chuka​​ hai.

Sahih Bukhari;​​ Kitab al​​ Istasqa 1007

۞​​ Masrooq​​ R.H​​ (tabee)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke ek​​ aadmi ne qabeela kunda mein wa'az bayan kerte huwey kaha ke​​ Qayamat​​ ke din ek dhuwan utheyga jis se munafiqon ke kaan,​​ aankh bilkul bekar ho jayenge​​ lekin momin par is ka asar sifr zukam jaisa hoga. hum is ki baat se bohat ghabra gaye phir main​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ ki khidmat mein hazir huwa (aur inhe in sahib ki yeh baat sunai) wo is waqt taik lagaye bathey they isey sun​​ kar​​ ghussey mein​​ aa gaye aur seedhey baith​​ kar​​ farmaney lagae​​ agar kisi ko kisi baat ka khatmi​​ ilm​​ hai​​ tou phir isey bayan karna chahiye lekin agar​​ ilm​​ nahi​​ hai​​ tou keh dena chahiye ke​​ Allah​​ ziada janney wala hai, yeh bhi​​ ilm​​ hi​​ hai​​ ke​​ aadmi apni la ilmi ka iqrar​​ kar​​ ley aur saaf keh dey ke main​​ nahi​​ janta.​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne​​ Apne​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se farmaya tha ke​​ Aap keh dein ke​​ Main apni​​ Dawat o​​ Tableegh par tum se koi ujrat​​ nahi​​ chahta aur na main takaluf (banawat) karta hoon.

Darasal waqia yeh​​ hai​​ ke quresh kisi tarah islam​​ nahi​​ laatey they is liye​​ Aahazrat​​ ​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne in ke haq mein bad dua ki ke aye​​ Allah​​ in par​​ Yusuf​​ A.S​​ ke​​ Zamaney jaisa qahat bhejh​​ kar​​ meri madad​​ kar​​ phir aisa qahat pada ke​​ log​​ tabah ho gaye aur murdar aur hadian khaney lagey, koi agar faza mein dekhta tou (faqa ki waja se) isey dhuwan sa dikhayi​​ deta phir​​ Abu​​ Sufyan​​ aaye aur kaha ke aye​​ Muhammad​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ Aap hume​​ Sila​​ Rehmi ka hukam detey​​ hai​​ lekin​​ Aap ki qoam tabah ho rahi hai,​​ Allah​​ se dua kijiye (ke​​ in ki yeh museebat door ho) is par​​ Aahazrat​​ ​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne yeh​​ aayat perhi:​​ “is din ka intezar karo jab aasman zahir duwan layega.”

Ibne​​ Masood​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke qahat ka yeh azab​​ Hazoor​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ki dua se khatam ho gaya.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul tafseer 4774

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ hargiz qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke tum is se pehle 10​​ Nishanian na dekh lo phir​​ Aap ne (inhe) zikr kiya. (in mein se ek yeh​​ hai​​ k)​​ Dhuwan (Zahir hoga).

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2901

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “jab 3 alamaat zahir ho jayengi tou phir kisi nafs ko is ka iman lana faidamand na hoga ke jo pelhe iman​​ nahi​​ laya tha ya is ne apne iman mein koi neki hasil​​ nahi​​ ki.​​ “Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona, Duwan (nikalna)​​ aur zameen ke janwar (ka nikalna).”

Masnad Ahmad5882
Sunan tirmizi 3072
Ibne abi​​ Sayba 669/8

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “6 cheezon se pehle neik amal​​ kar​​ lo.​​ dajjal
duwan (kharij hone se pehle)......”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2947

79.​​ Sooraj maghrib se taloo hoga

۞​​ Irshad bari​​ Ta’ala​​ hai:​​ kya yeh​​ log​​ sirf is amar ke muntazir​​ hai​​ ke in ke pas farishtey aayen ya in ke paas​​ Aap ka​​ Rab aye ya​​ aapke​​ Rab ki koi (badi) nishani​​ Aaye? jis​​ Roz​​ Aap ke​​ Rab ki koi badi nishani aa pohanchegi tou kisi aise shakhs ka iman is ke kaam na​​ aayega jo pehle iman​​ nahi​​ rakhta ya is ne apne iman mein koi nek amal na kiya ho.​​ Aap farma dein ke tum muntazir raho hum bhi​​ muntazir hain.

Surah al​​ Anaam 158

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ ‘Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ yahan tak ke​​ Suraj (Mashriq ki bajaye)​​ Maghrib se taloo hoga pas jab aisa hoga aur​​ log​​ isey maghrib se taloo​​ hota dekhenge​​ tou sab iman ley​​ aayenge​​ phir​​ Nabi​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne yeh aayat tilawat farmayi:​​ “Yani is waqt iman lana kisi ko nafa​​ nahi​​ day ga jo is se qabal iman na laya hoga.

Sahih Bukhari;​​ Kitab ul​​ Tafseer​​ Surah​​ Anaam 4636

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “6 alamaat se pehle neik amaal ki taraf jaldi karo:​​ Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2947

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin umro​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke maine​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se hadees suni jisey maine aaj tak yaad rakha.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ farmatey​​ they ke​​ alamat (qayamat) me sab se pehle​​ Suraj​​ Maghrib se taloo hoga phir bawaqt chasht ek janwar logon ki taraf​​ aayega. in dono (badi) alamton me se jo bhi​​ pehle ronuma hoye doosri is ke fouri baad waqia hogi.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2941

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Zar ghafari​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Suraj ghuroob howa tou​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne in se pucha ke tumhe​​ Ilm​​ hai​​ ke yeh​​ Suraj kahan jata hai?​​ Main ne arz kiya ke​​ Allah​​ aur iske Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ko hi​​ ilm​​ hai.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya ke​​ “yeh​​ Arsh ke neeche pohanch​​ kar​​ pehle sajda karta​​ hai​​ phir (dubara aaney ki) ijazat chahta​​ hai​​ aur isey ijazat di jati​​ hai​​ aur wo din bhi​​ qareeb​​ hai​​ jab yeh sajda karega tou is ka sajda qabool na hoga aur ijazat chahega lekin ijazat na milegi​​ balkey iasey kaha jayega ke jahan se​​ aaya​​ hai​​ waheen wapis chala ja chunache​​ is din maghrib hi​​ se nikleyga is aayat:​​ “Aur​​ Suraj apne muqarar raastey par chalta rehta​​ hai​​ yeh ghalib aur dana ka muqarar kia huwa andaza​​ hai.​​ Surah​​ Yaseen 38​​ Main isi taraf he ishara​​ hai.

Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab bada al khalq 3199

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Jis shakhs ne suraj ke maghrib se taloo hone se qabal touba​​ kar​​ li tou​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ is ki touba qabool farma lega.”

Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab al​​ Ziker wa​​ Dua 1292

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Muawiya​​ (R.A)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Hijrat is waqt tak jari rahegi​​ jab tak touba ka darwaza khula​​ hai​​ aur touba is waqt tak qabool hoti rahegi​​ jab tak ke​​ Suraj,​​ Maghrib se tuloo na ho jaye.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 138/4
Abu Dawood;​​ Kitab ul​​ Jihad 2479
Al​​ Maujam al​​ Kabeer 378/19

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ musa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ raat ko apne hath kushada karta​​ hai​​ ta​​ ke​​ din ka gunahgar touba​​ kar​​ le​​ aur​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ din ko​​ waqt hath khula rakhta​​ hai​​ taa​​ ke raat ka gunahgar touba​​ kar​​ ley (aur yeh amal mutwatar jaari rehta hai) hatta ke suraj maghrib se taloo ho jaye.

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul toba 2759

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Safwaan bin​​ Asaal​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Allah​​ azza wa jal ne maghrib ki taraf ek darwaza bana rakha​​ hai​​ jis ki choraai 70​​ Saal (ki musafat) ke barabar​​ hai.​​ yeh touba ka darwaza (baab al toba)​​ hai​​ jo band​​ nahi​​ kiya jayga hatta ke suraj maghrib se taloo ho jaye phir​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne yeh​​ Aayat tilawat farmayi: is waqt kisi nafs ko is ka iman qabool karna nafa-mand​​ nahi​​ hoga ke jis ne pehle iman qabool​​ nahi​​ kia tha.”

Sunan​​ Tirmizi;​​ Kitab al​​ Dawaat 3535
Masnad Ahmad​​ 328/2
Ibne​​ Maja 4121

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ hargiz qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian dekhoge.​​ Suraj ka​​ Maghrib se taloo hona.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2901

Note:​​ Suraj ka maghrib se talooo hona​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek badi nishani​​ hai.​​ 

  • Suraj​​ ke​​ maghrib se taloo hone ki nishani dekh​​ kar​​ tamaam ahle zameen​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ par iman le aayenge​​ magar in ka iman qabool​​ nahi​​ kiya jayega illa ke jo koi is nishani se pehle iman ley​​ aaya ho isey is ka iman faida dega.

  • Mazkora nishani tahaal zahir​​ nahi​​ hui.

  • Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne apni kamal​​ Rehmat ka muzahra karte huwey touba ka darwaza khula rakha​​ hai​​ hatta ke koi shakhs jitna bhi​​ kuffar o​​ Isyaan mein dooba ho agar saans band honey​​ (maut ke​​ aakhri lamhaat) se pehle aur​​ Suraj ke maghrib se taloo hone se qabal​​ Allah​​ ke hazoor sacchi touba​​ kar​​ ley tou​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ yuk-janbish is ke tamaam sabqa sagheera o kabeera gunahon ko muaaf​​ kar​​ ke​​ isey jannat mein dakhla ata farma​​ denga.

  • Suraj ke​​ Maghrib se taloo hone ke baad touba ka darwaza band ho jayega aur phir ta​​ Qayamat​​ isey khola​​ nahi​​ jayega.

  • Dunia mein kisi jagah​​ Suraj ghuroob hota​​ hai​​ tou doosri jaga taloo ho raha hota​​ hai​​ lekin is doraniye mein​​ Suraj bila nagha​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ko sajda karta​​ hai​​ aur dubara taloo hone ki ijazat talab karta​​ hai.​​ Suraj ko har roz ijazat mil jati​​ hai​​ lekin​​ Qayamat​​ ke qareeb​​ Suraj ko mashriq se taloo hone ki ijazat​​ nahi​​ milegi​​ balkey isey maghrib ki taraf wapis gardish ka hukam hoga chunachey​​ Suraj​​ maghrib se wapis taloo hoga.

  • Suraj ke sajda raiz hone aur dubara taloo hone ki ijazat talab karne ko baaz log khilaf-e-aqal samajhtey huwey radd kia​​ hai​​ halankey aisa iqdam insan ke iman ko kufr se badal deta​​ hai​​ lihaza​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ki qudrat kamla par iman rakhte huwey is ghaibi aur mawara al tabiyaat (metaphysics) umoor par iman rakhna chahiye.

80. Daaba tul arz

۞​​ Irshad e​​ Bari​​ Ta’ala​​ hai:​​ “Aur jab in ke baarey mein (azab) ka wada pura hoga tou hum zameen mein se in ke liye ek janwar nikalenge​​ jo in se baatein karega. (yeh) is liye ke​​ log​​ humare​​ aayaton par iman​​ nahi​​ laatey they.

Suran​​ Namal 82

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Jab 3 alamaat (qayamat) zahir ho jayengi​​ tou phir kisi aisey shakhs ko is ka iman lana faida​​ nahi​​ dega jo pehle iman​​ nahi​​ laya tha ya is ne apne iman mein koi naiki ka kaam​​ nahi​​ kiya tha.​​ Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona,​​ dajjal​​ aur zameen se janwar ka nikalna.”

Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul iman 249

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ hargiz qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ yahan tak ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo phir​​ Aap ne (inhe) shumar kiia,​​ Eik janwar niklega...........”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2901

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke maine​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ se ek hadees suni jo aaj tak muje azbar​​ hai.​​ Aap​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya: ke alamaat (qayamat) mein sab se pehle​​ Suraj​​ Maghrib se taloo hoga phir bawaqt chasht ek janwar niklega. in dono (nishanion) me se jo bhi​​ pehle zahir hoye, doosri is ke bilkul fouri baad ronuma ho​​ jayegi.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2941

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Amama​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Janwar (daabba) niklega jo logon ki peshanion par nishaan lagayega aur wo (nishan zada log) bakasrat ho jayenge​​ hatta ke ek​​ aadmi oont khareedeyga tou wo puchega ke kis se yeh khareeda hai? wo jawab dega ke main ne yeh (oont) kisi nishan zada se khareeda​​ hai.”

Masnad Ahmad​​ 332/5
Majma al​​ Zawaid;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 12573
Silsala al​​ Saheeha 639/1

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ “6 cheezon se pehle amaal (saleh) me sabqat karo.​​ ………​​ janwar nikalney se pehle.”

Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2947

Note:​​ Qabal az​​ Qayamat​​ ek janwar niklega jo logon se baatien karega. yeh​​ Qayamat​​ ki​​ aakhri badi nishanion mein se​​ hai.​​ 

  • Yeh ek bohat bada chopaya hoga. is ki shakal o soorat wagaira​​ Quran o​​ Sunnat mein mazkoor​​ nahi​​ lihaza is ke baarey mein bahes karna beyma'ani​​ hai.

  • Touba ka darwaza band ho jaaney ke baad​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ is janwar ko zahir kareinge​​ jo logon mein tameez o tafreeq karte huway logon ki pashanion par​​ Musalman​​ ya kafir ki muhar lagayega.

  • Ya​​ Allah​​ hume iman par zinda rakh aur​​ Iman par​​ maut​​ dey. aameen

81. Har Momin Bande ki rooh qabaz kar li jayegi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Nawas bin sam'aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya:​​ “....... phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala in ki gardano mein keedey paida kar ke inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki maut ki tarah halak kar denge phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi zameen par utrenge​​ magar zameen mein har jaga in ki saraand aur badboo phaili hogi.

phir Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tu Allah Ta’ala bakhti​​ Unton ki gardan ke barabar (chiryon jaisay) parindey bejhenge​​ jo inhe wahan se le​​ ja phankenge​​ jahan Allah ka hukam hoga phir Allah Ta’ala barish barsayenge​​ jo har matti aur khaimey waley ghar me pohanchege aur is ke zariye Allah Ta’ala zameen ko is tarah paak saaf kar denge jis tarah koi houz ya bagh (ya khubsurat​​ Aurat) ho phir​​ Zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatein nikal, is din ek anar puri jamat khaa sakegi​​ aur is ke chilkey se wo saya hasil karenge. ek gabhan​​ untni ki doodh kai jamaton ke liye kaafi hoga, hamla gaay ka doodh ek qabeelay ko kifayat karega aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga, log is haal mein hongey ke achanak Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhega jo in ki baghlon ke neeche se asar karti huwe guzregi​​ aur har momin o muslim ko faut kar degi​​ phir sirf badtareen log baaki reh jayenge​​ jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrenge​​ (ya badkarian karenge) aur inhi per Qayamat qayem hogi.”

Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2937
Masnad Ahmad 248/4
Sunan Abu Dawood 4321

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya:​​ “phir Allah Ta’ala​​ Isa​​ Ibne​​ Maryam​​ A.S.​​ ko nazil farma denge goya ke wo​​ Urwa bin Masood (R.A) (Sahabi) hai aur wo​​ Dajjal ko dundh kar qatal karenge​​ phir log 7 saal tak zinda rahenge​​ hatta ke 2 shakhson ke darmayan bhi​​ adawat nahi hogi phir Allah Ta’ala shaam ki taraf se ek thandi hawa bhejhenga​​ jo har is​​ aadmi ki rooh qabaz kar legi​​ jis ke dil mein raai barabar bhi khair ya iman hoga aur agar koi shakhs kisi pahaad​​ ki surang mein bhi​​ ghus jayega tou yeh hawa wahan pohanch kar is ki rooh qabaz kar legi.”

Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2940

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: beyshak Allah Ta’ala yaman ki​​ taraf​​ se ek hawa bejhien gy jo resham se ziada naram o malayem hogi aur kisi aise banday ko foat kiye bagair na choray ge jis ke dil mein rayi barabar bhi iman hoga.

Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul​​ Iman 117

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Ayaash bin​​ Abi​​ Rabia (R.A)​​ se​​ marvi hai ke maine Nabi Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se suna​​ Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad​​ Farmaya:​​ “Qayamat ke qareeb ek hawa chalegi​​ jis mein har momin ki rooh qabaz kar li jayegi.”

Hakim;​​ Kitab ul Fitan 8503
Masnad Ahmad 538/3

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya:​​ “....... phir Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bhejheinge​​ jis ki khushbo kastoori jaisi aur latafat resham jaisi hogi jo har is shakhs ko faut kar legi​​ jis ke dil mein raayii barabar bhi iman hoga.”

Sahih Muslim kitab ul imara 1924

 

Fir​​ Maidaine Hashr​​ Qayam hoga.

Share on:

1 thought on “Qayamat ki Nishaniyan ~ Qurano Sunnat ki roshni me”

Leave a Reply

%d bloggers like this: